New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 7102 - 7245

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

7102 - Mediator between God and worldly people.... hostility - protection....

7103 - Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures.... The working of the spirit....

7104 - Developing the ability to hear God's voice....

7105 - When will there be peace on earth?....

7106 - Disciples of the end time need power supply as light bearers....

7107 - Acquiring spiritual power through love work....

7108 - Joys granted by God.... creation miracles....

7109 - God's gift of love and grace.... Attaining the original state....

7110 - Wealth or poverty is neither an advantage nor a hindrance to attaining beatitude....

7111 - The word resounds throughout infinity....

7112 - In the primordial state, every being heard the word of God....

7113 - Creation is a revelation of God....

7114 - Desire for truth first prerequisite....

7115 - The commandment to love is the most important commandment....

7116 - Humble prayer.... pride share of the adversary....

7117 - The problem of the Trinity....

7118 - With God nothing is impossible....

7119 - God-inclined will assures His guidance....

7120 - Last Supper – Communion – Love....

7121 - Isolation from God – new banishment....

7122 - God's means of turning to the will of man....

7123 - Increased activity of the adversary in the end time....

7124 - The application of God's strength is absolutely necessary in order to remove separation....

7125 - Fulfilment of duty is not enough....

7126 - Knowledge of the blissful as well as the wretched state....

7127 - Why is our past memory taken from us....

7128 - Right vessels of the spirit enjoy God's protection....

7129 - Call daily upon the name of Jesus....

7130 - Understanding the outpouring of the spirit....

7131 - Man should acquire knowledge of the spiritual realm....

7132 - Merciful intercession....

7133 - Reconversion process takes ages....

7134 - God's love is only effective when resistance is abandoned....

7135 - Prayer in spirit and in truth....

7136 - Original sin and significance of the act of Salvation....

7137 - God's assurance of protection to word recipients....

7138 - God's infinite love.... gifts of grace....

7139 - Divorce of the spirits....

7140 - The right physician and curative medicine....

7141 - Combating the urges from the pre-embodiment....

7142 - What is truth?....

7143 - The earnest will to accomplish....

7144 - Help of the good spiritual forces....

7145 - Even the smallest event is grounded in the love and wisdom of God....

7146 - Every soul starts its earthly progress consciously....

7147 - God became visible in Jesus Christ....

7148 - The disciple's enlightenment only happened after Jesus' crucifixion....

7149 - Responsibility of parents and children....

7150 - Battles of the servants of God against the enemy....

7151 - Natural disaster before the end....

7152 - The Word of God: Unadulterated truth....

7153 - Man's conscious work of improving his soul....

7154 - Dead knowledge.... spiritual blindness.... love....

7155 - Form of divine revelations corresponds to the maturity level of the recipient....

7156 - Remember the significance of the work of redemption....

7157 - Suffering as means of purifying the soul or love....

7158 - Cause and origin of Creation....

7159 - Earthly plans.... God's plan of salvation....

7160 - Right vineyard work requires altruism....

7161 - Nothing can cease to exist.... Gate of death.... True home....

7162 - Everything that happens serves to perfect the soul....

7163 - Various blessings of the divine word....

7164 - Significance of the bond with the spiritual realm....

7165 - The right Father-child relationship....

7166 - God's direction of all His vineyard workers....

7167 - Reasons for ending an earth period....

7168 - Love - wisdom - power....

7169 - Right vineyard work....

7170 - Explanation of the many cases of death: Closing the gates to the beyond....

7171 - Inclination towards the world or bond with the spiritual realm....

7172 - Divine gifts of grace.... God's love.... willingness....

7173 - Fortification of the faith....

7174 - Final destruction also an act of mercy....

7175 - Suffering as means of purifying the soul or love....

7176 - Spiritual flattening....

7177 - God's word is truth....

7178 - Explanation for the great spiritual blindness of people....

7179 - Purification of earth....

7180 - Diversities of sources....

7181 - Value of each soul....

7182 - Walk through life with or without God....

7183 - 'Knowledge' is not yet 'realization'....

7184 - Painful teaching methods....

7185 - God is always ready to give....

7186 - Increased light supply causes increased love....

7187 - Expiry of a redemption period....

7188 - The fate of the soul after death....

7189 - Spiritual guidance from birth to death....

7190 - The battle of darkness against light....

7191 - The strength of Jesus’ name ....

7192 - God's infinite merciful love....

7193 - God wants to reveal Himself....

7194 - The eternal light descended to earth....

7195 - Taking refuge in Jesus ....

7196 - What should the right prayer be like?....

7197 - Power transmission through Jesus Christ....

7198 - Reformers.... desire for truth.... right thinking....

7199 - Remorse in the beyond.... Ascent....

7200 - Love compulsion of the child....

7201 - God Himself guarantees the truth....

7202 - Man's attitude to thought....

7203 - Rejection of the divine Word in spiritual arrogance....

7204 - Servants called by God in the vineyard....

7205 - Unusual phenomena.... (UFO's)

7206 - Unusual phenomena.... (UFO's)

7207 - Only a short time of grace left....

7208 - Contact between stars.... (UFOs)

7209 - What is spiritual hardship?....

7210 - Urgency of preaching the doctrine of love....

7211 - Serious Words of admonition regarding the end....

7212 - Increased challenges in the end time....

7213 - State of responsibility.... Receptive hearts....

7214 - Must state.... free state as a human being....

7215 - Allurements of the world and overcoming....

7216 - ‘Whosoever shall confess Me before men .... ’

7217 - Trials in old age.... Love and patience....

7218 - Have all people been redeemed?....

7219 - Transience of the earthly.... disasters - misfortunes....

7220 - Comforting father words....

7221 - Redemption period with Jesus Christ....

7222 - Earthly or spiritual thought currents....

7223 - Love and suffering - way up....

7224 - Blessing of the spiritual exchange of thoughts....

7225 - 'I will shorten your days....'

7226 - Power of the divine word....

7227 - Source of the water of life....

7228 - The way under the cross....

7229 - God's father love....

7230 - Evaluating grace....

7231 - Strength of faith (miracle)....

7232 - Afflictions in the last days....

7233 - Love work - power supply.... self-love - powerlessness....

7234 - Commandment to love God and neighbour....

7235 - Salvation from sin and death....

7236 - God as ruler.... hidden revelations....

7237 - The birth of Christ.... I.

7238 - The birth of Christ.... II.

7239 - Conscious detachment from the adversary through Jesus Christ....

7240 - Life and death.... movement.... activity.... sleep....

7241 - Right use of life force.... great responsibility....

7242 - Overcoming the material world....

7243 - Spiritual and earthly turn....

7244 - Supply of grace on earth....

7245 - Evaluating the divine word means receiving power....

Mediator between God and worldly people .... hostility - protection ....

B.D. 7102 from April 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Only rarely will a person offer himself for work which yields no earthly profit, which is completely useless in the eyes of his fellow human beings and which nevertheless requires a strong will and eagerness to work. And only rarely will people realize that this work is important and that the salvation of countless souls can depend on it, because they need such help that strength is supplied to them through mediators .... It is therefore understandable that anyone who offers himself for such work will also receive the greatest support from Me, that countless beings of light will assist him, that everything will be done on the part of the world of light in order to support this work, in order to strengthen the human being's will and to give him the right light about the urgency of his work for Me and My kingdom .... For he will be far more influenced by the world to abandon this work, his fellow human beings will have no understanding for it and will likewise have a hindering rather than an encouraging effect on him .... And it will not be easy to nevertheless stand firm and use all his strength and be a suitable servant for Me in My vineyard. And yet, it alone is important .... and no earthly activity will earn the human being such a blessing which will only take effect in eternity. But those will bitterly regret it who wanted to hinder a vineyard labourer in his activity .... who did not recognize the value of his work and who therefore could not receive a blessing for themselves either because they still thought too earthly and cared less for their soul's salvation than for their body. But it takes great strength of faith to turn one's eyes, in the midst of worldly-minded humanity, towards the kingdom that is not of this world .... to regard this kingdom as the only real one and to use all one's strength for that kingdom, regardless of the prohibition or hostility .... It also takes a lot of love to remember the unhappy souls who lack all knowledge .... But where love and faith are present the foundations are also created for blessed vineyard work, and My servants will unswervingly follow their path which they have recognized and entered themselves as the path to the eternal home. And then they will also be able to instruct their fellow human beings correctly, to teach them what they are allowed to receive from Me Myself in order to be able to fulfil their task on earth. In the last days the gulf between such faithful servants and their fellow human beings will grow ever wider, for not many will be willing to listen to them and walk the path to Me like them .... Rather, people will make every effort to completely free themselves from the only weak ties with another world, from the belief in a responsibility and a life after death .... The gulf will become ever wider and people will believe they are doing themselves a service if they undermine My servants' activity, if they try to prevent them from gaining followers. And My servants' strength of resistance must therefore always increase the greater the hostility they are exposed to. And they will always experience this help through the supply of strength and never need to fear not being able to administer the office they have voluntarily accepted .... This is the last great help which can still be brought to people before the end, and since My servants are only the mediators between Me and those worldly people whom I want to address, they will also be able to provide the mediatorial office until the end and need not fear that the world is stronger than them .... For anyone who is in My service can also be assured that his lord will carefully watch over his house and that no-one will come to harm who serves Me .... For I alone know what is needed in the last days before the end, and I alone have the power to also protect those who serve Me and to give them the strength to persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures .... The working of the spirit ....

B.D. 7103 from April 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans often interpret the Words of the Scriptures according to your need .... The spiritual meaning of the Word does not correspond to the aims and plans you pursue, and you interpret the letter which can have various meanings. Consequently, many errors were spread among people who nevertheless tenaciously hold on to them by always referring to passages in the Scriptures. It has become almost impossible to expose and eradicate these errors, because the spiritual darkness keeps deepening the closer the end is approaching. Even so, precisely these errors are the cliffs which can cause people to fail, who strive to find the truth yet then start to doubt and finally use the same doubts to oppose everything written in the Book of Books .... If they are strict seekers of truth, then they will find the truth, if only by different means than the usual, through the proclaimers of God's Word .... However, if they lack the necessary earnestness for truth, they will easily be satisfied with those errors in order to completely detach themselves from believing or from religious doctrines, which nevertheless can correspond to truth. This is the great danger inherent in every misguided teaching .... Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures can be assigned to the influence of God's adversary as well, for he also tries to instigate much confusion within the circles of people willing to believe, and, if he can exert his influence on their leader, he will have succeeded in causing immense darkness. Many Words of the Scriptures are indeed encrypted, that is, their meaning is not self-evident to the human intellect, they can be differently interpreted and will only be correctly interpreted when the person's spirit has awakened and wants to ascertain their meaning. It is God's will that people should read every Word with complete sincerity, with the desire for truth and in contact with Him .... so that God Himself can speak to them, and then He will truly educate and enlighten them correctly. But since God's 'supposed' representatives usually allow their intellect to speak first, since they study and ponder in order to discover the meaning of the Word, its spiritual meaning will remain concealed from them until they are in closest contact with God and appeal for His spirit .... And the spirit of God will instruct them correctly, but it will always reveal the same to people. No person should deem himself capable of understanding the Word of God by himself .... by merely using his intellect .... and no person should deem himself entitled to interpret it without God's support ....

No person ought to believe that performing formal prayers is sufficient in order to ensure divine support for himself. God expects more .... He expects a life of love which shapes the heart into a receiving vessel for the divine spirit, because He can only unite with 'love', and because His spirit can only take effect in a person who has shaped himself into love .... And from this it is evident again how an interpretation can be assessed in relation to truth .... Even the sharpest intellect is incapable of ascertaining the truth where a way of life makes it impossible for God's spirit to manifest itself, for the working of the spirit cannot be replaced by intellectual activity. So many misguided teachings could not have been spread in the world had this basic rule always been observed that 'thorns cannot yield any fruit ....' And precisely those people who were great helpers for God's adversary distinguished themselves most with interpretations and translations of the Scriptures, although the results only revealed themselves at a later time, because they led to divisions and disputes and caused ever more confusion. And it is only possible to tackle such errors again with the pure truth from God, the transmission of which, therefore, also necessitates an awakened spirit. But only people who live in love and offer the indwelling spirit the opportunity of igniting a light in people's heart will accept such corrections .... However, only the truth results in blessings .... Every error is an obstacle on the way of ascent. For this reason the pure truth should be proclaimed emphatically by those who receive it from God Himself. For this is the task they were given at the same time as they received the truth, because only truth is light and only truth leads to beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Developing the ability to hear God's voice ....

B.D. 7104 from April 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You can confidently defend that which you hear from Me Myself as pure truth, you can stand up for it with conviction and you can believe that every future event I have revealed to you will come to pass. You can depend on the voice of the spirit, for it is My voice which you hear inside of you, because it is My will that the truth shall be conveyed to you humans and that you, who hear Me, shall distribute this truth amongst people. If you believe in Me at all then it must also be understandable to you that you are also in a certain relationship with Me, that you, as My living creations, are despite your isolation in spiritual contact with Me which is therefore demonstrated to you through My address. You can hear Me in the form of thoughts arising in you which, however, do not originate in yourselves but which flow to you from Me but of which you only become clearly conscious when your soul is capable of hearing with spiritual ears .... when it has shaped itself such that it thus can understand My mentally spoken Word and subsequently also pass it on to the intellect. Although My Word sounds constantly it nevertheless requires the ability to hear it which the human being first has to acquire through a way of life according to My will. My Word cannot be heard where this ability has neither been aspired to nor where the faith is missing that the human being is able to hear Me Myself within himself .... The human being has to prepare himself as a receiving terminal, he must comply with all conditions, only then will he be able to grasp and understand My thoughts which incessantly pour into infinity, so that he will feel himself addressed by Me Myself and perceive every Word from Me as a lovingly offered nourishment for his soul and then only ever strives for this bread from heaven ....

And thus you will be unable to say that I only speak to this or that person but My Word sounds always and forever in the spiritual kingdom and everyone can hear it, whether he still lives on earth or already in the kingdom of the beyond. However, it will only be heard by the spiritual ear, and this spiritual ear has to be trained first, which always requires a life of love .... the fulfilment of My commandments. I will reveal Myself to anyone who lives up to the easy commandments of love for God and one's neighbour, that is, he will hear My voice within himself, for he has prepared himself to receive My spirit .... You need only ever understand these Words correctly: My spirit works incessantly but it will not forcibly penetrate where it meets with opposition. Once the opposition is broken, which consisted of the fact that the being became heartless and rejected My love, it will also open itself again for My illumination, and that means as much as that it will become bright and light within, so that it will see what it previously did not see and hear what it was unable to hear before: Me Myself, My Word, which sounds in him again as it was in the beginning .... And during the last days before the end the inner opposition is particularly strong, which shows itself in people's heartless attitude. And the result of this is that a person only rarely believes in My direct speech through My spirit. A completely natural process, which in the very beginning was known to all beings, has become something inconceivable when, in fact, it should take place in every human being, because everyone has the ability within himself but does not develop it .... or, due to lack of knowledge and unbelief, does nothing in order to be able to communicate with his Father like a child so as to be deemed worthy by Him of His speech .... And people can only ever be instructed but not forcibly be transformed in a way that all requirements exist in order to be able to hear My voice within themselves. It has to be left to every human being himself what he makes of the instructions .... My Word can only be given indirectly to everyone, but then it must also be lived up to so that the person will then experience the truth of My Word for himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

When will there be peace on earth? ....

B.D. 7105 from April 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Peace on earth will only be when the great transformation has taken place on it, when the just order will have been restored, when all works of creation will again serve their purpose and people will recognize their actual purpose of life on earth in love for God and their neighbour .... Peace will only come on the new earth because then God's adversary and his followers will be bound and the people now living on earth will be liberated from his corrupting work for a long time and live in harmony with the environment and be richly blessed earthly and spiritually in constant contact with the inhabitants of the world of light .... But as long as God's adversary is still allowed to work he will incite people and drive them to hostile action against each other, and for that long no peace can be hoped for on this earth. People could indeed resist him, they could escape his corrupting influence, but then they would also have to take the path to God .... And this path will only rarely be taken in the last days and therefore the adversary will always be granted greater rights. And thus everything will fall out of order, and the end of the old earth is the inevitable consequence. There is only one possibility in this last time, to seek peace with God and to establish it in oneself .... which is also the same as entering into the right order oneself in order to then also be allowed to experience the new time, in order to be able to be an inhabitant of the new earth, which can expect that paradisiacal state. Humanity's longing is certainly for peace in the world but they have far more physical well-being in mind, and people only want to enjoy their earthly life in peace, yet they do not fight the actual disturber of peace, the enemy of their souls. And this one is an enemy of all tranquillity which could lead to self-contemplation .... And so he does everything to only prevent people from this self-contemplation. And his time is only short, therefore he will stir up and cause discord with increased haste and not be satisfied until chaos has occurred, which then also necessitates a complete upheaval. Only a few people will live in peace, but they will only find it in the intimate bond with God. But where the world speaks of peace you should not look for it there, for the spirit of discord breaks forth everywhere .... because countless vassals of the adversary are at work who truly spare no means in order to rob people of their peace. They are only stopped where love is recognizable, because loving people have established this bond with God and the spirit of discord cannot work there. But love has grown cold among people .... And this is also the explanation why peace can no longer be expected on this earth .... It is unkindness which stirs up a fight, which wants to harm its fellow human being, which constantly sows enmity, which stubbornly and falsely seeks to gain advantages .... Unkindness endangers all peace, and even the peace-loving person is constantly harassed and put in danger if he does not constantly seek refuge with God. But the hour of the end is certain, and only then will peace descend upon the earth and all those who are of good will, for then love will reign amongst people again and all strife and discord will be buried ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disciples of the end time need power supply as light bearers ....

B.D. 7106 from April 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you want to do real work as My disciples you can only do so by using My strength which constantly flows to you through My word. And furthermore, your actual work also consists of spreading this word .... Thus you must first take note of it yourselves, you must first experience the right training which makes you suitable for this work for Me and My kingdom. Hence I must address you Myself and introduce you to your activity, and you must remain in constant contact with Me in order to always be able to accept My instructions .... And these consist solely of bringing light into the darkness .... Thus you must become bearers of light yourselves, I must constantly be able to illuminate you so that the flame burns ever brighter and all those who want to escape the darkness can light a candle with you. But light is truth .... And the earth lies in darkness, people are far removed from the truth, and people's spiritual blindness is no longer able to find its way through error in order to arrive at the right truth. But it is not easy work for My disciples of the last days to bring light to people, to convey the truth to them, because the desire for it is not there and because they are content with knowledge which already deviates far from the truth. And thus it must first be explained to them that they .... in order to receive the right light .... they must request and receive it from Me Myself. Admittedly, I cannot always address people directly and therefore I need you as mediators. But only My word directly conveyed to you from above will give people the right light, and only this word will guide them into truth again, without which they cannot reach Me. Therefore I must convey My word to you directly, and therefore you, My disciples of the last days, must listen to Me again and again and immerse yourselves in My word, which gives you light and strength and thus creates the prerequisite to now also be successfully active for Me. None of you should believe that his teaching is complete, that he now knows everything that is necessary for the right vineyard work .... For the supply of strength from Me must constantly take place, and this takes place through constant acceptance of My word .... Thus you must constantly unite with Me and also give Me the opportunity to speak to you, be it in prayer or through mental dialogue with Me or also in consciously receiving My word, in listening to My instructions to you through My spirit. You must never ever loosen your bond with Me, if you want the radiation of light to continue, if you want the sphere around you to become ever brighter and more radiant and thereby attract countless souls to whom you can give light. But then you will also fulfil your mission on this earth, you will become true spreaders of My gospel, you will carry the light of truth into the world .... You save the souls of fellow human beings and also countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond from their spiritual darkness, and in the light of truth they will now also surely find the path upwards, the path to Me, Who is the light and the truth from eternity. And because especially in the last days humanity has little desire for the light of truth, therefore your activity will also be a laborious one which precisely also requires strength but which you will nevertheless be able to fulfil because you will never lack strength as soon as you draw it from My word, as soon as you draw from the living source .... as soon as you immerse yourselves in My word, which is constantly offered to you for the strengthening of your soul. I gave you an office .... and I will also give you the strength and ability to administer this office, for people's spiritual hardship shall be remedied as far as possible, and you shall and can help Me with it, for time is pressing. Therefore let Me speak to you often, consider all My words, take them into your hearts and thereby let the light of love in you flare up ever brighter .... And it will shine out into the night for the blessing of those who want to escape the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acquiring spiritual power through love work ....

B.D. 7107 from April 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are still wearing your earthly garment, and this means that you possess vitality which you can use for the salvation of your soul, which gives you the opportunity to carry out works of love. But once you have taken off this earthly garment it also means a lack of strength if you have not already acquired spiritual strength on earth which alone is of value in the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore you can no longer be active according to your will because you lack the strength for it. And therefore you are in a state of death, although your soul cannot pass away. The strength given to you for earthly life is a grace which all of you humans do not make enough use of or which you use wrongly, i.e. you only use it for the benefit of your body which, however, is transient. Every day is a gift of grace for you of which you should be aware, for the very next day can put an end to your life, and then it will become apparent how you have used the gift of grace, how much your soul has gained and whether you are in possession of spiritual strength when you enter the kingdom of the beyond. The human being certainly appreciates earthly life and does everything to make it pleasant for himself. And it would be easy for him to acquire spiritual strength if he would only carry out deeds of unselfish love. He himself can choose between life and death .... he can create eternal life for himself, and he also knows that he fears the death of the body .... so he prefers 'life' to himself .... And life means being able to be constantly active in light and strength. And so the state of death must consist in the opposite: in darkness and powerlessness, to be powerless to create and work .... But there is no passing away, and thus the soul will be aware of its dead state and it will cause it unspeakable agony. But the human being can avert this agonizing state from himself or his soul during earthly life if only he listens to what he is taught through the word of God .... if he fulfils God's commandments of love .... He is not without knowledge of God's will, he is pointed to it by His servants and he is also driven by inner feelings to work in selfless love .... But he is not forced to do so. And thus it is up to him how he uses his vitality, but his will will also have an irrevocable effect in the kingdom of the beyond, whether it was right or wrongly directed in earthly life. But as long as you humans are still on earth you will also be offered the opportunity to be active in selfless love, and now you will also understand why there is adversity amongst people, physical and spiritual adversity, for you can always intervene to help, and every work of love will be doubly blessed .... Your fellow human beings will thank you for it and you yourselves will truly benefit even more. For your soul derives a profit from every labour of love .... But anyone who passes by his fellow human being's adversity, who does not help even though he can, will remain doubly burdened, for one day he will bitterly regret every sin of omission, even if times can pass before he comes to the realization that he lived his earthly life in vain and will never be able to make up for what he missed on this earth. With gratitude you should regard every day as a gift, for as long as you live you can also practic

e love and acquire spiritual goods for your soul. As long as you live you can still change your way of life, and you should always remember that one day you will have to give account of whether and how you use the gift of grace, how you have used your life energy, whether you ignite love within you and only ever carry out unselfish works of love or whether only self-love has determined your earthly existence .... For then you will not enter into life but your soul will still have to remain in the state of death for endless times .... but through your own fault ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Joys granted by God .... creation miracles ....

B.D. 7108 from May 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are lost to the world as soon as the spiritual kingdom has captivated you. But you will not be captivated by the latter against your will, instead, the voluntary surrender of the world must have preceded it, but then you will also be free of any bond with your previous master .... which, however, does not mean that he will give up his efforts to win you back again .... But then you will be stronger because you will no longer be willing to give away what you have now taken possession of: spiritual goods which he will never be able to offer you. But as long as the world's goods still tempt you he still has a certain influence on you, you are not yet completely free from him, but neither do you yet possess My kingdom, which is not of this world. And thus you can also judge for yourselves what spiritual success or degree of maturity your soul has achieved by seriously examining yourselves to what extent your desire is still turned towards the earthly world. If it still appeals to you then you must work very hard on yourselves in order to kill all desire for it if you want to attain My kingdom, which will truly give you far more desirable goods than the treasures of the earthly world. Nevertheless, many earthly pleasures are still granted to you, and you need not fear that any pleasure is an offence against Me or demonstrates a diminished love for Me .... I want you to walk happily through earthly life, to enjoy My works of creation, to joyfully and gratefully accept the goods I offer you Myself .... And you should only differentiate between what is offered to you by Me and what is offered to you by My adversary. And you will easily be able to do so if you think about the degree of maturity of the spiritual substance you desire .... I let countless creations arise in order to wrest from My adversary what belongs to him and to help these creations to slowly develop upwards. And therefore the adversary no longer has power over this bound spiritual. And as soon as you now show the right love towards it, everything will also make you happy which proves to you My greater than great love for the once fallen. Thus you will be allowed to enjoy the manifold creations of nature, for these are visible evidence of My love for My living creations .... And so you will also enjoy the starry sky, the sun with its beneficial rays, the rain with its all-refreshing effect, and these joys, too, are gifts to you from your God and creator of eternity .... just as clear air and fresh water always prove to you the love of Him Who called everything into being. All these pleasures are suitable to refresh your souls and to gratefully remember the eternal creator, thus to direct your eyes and thoughts towards Me, Whom your soul shall find on earth. Therefore, you humans can safely enjoy what uplifts the soul, what drives it towards Me .... But countless temptations are held up to you on the part of My adversary, which pull down all your thoughts, which link you ever more firmly with that, which let you enter into bonds with still completely immature spiritual substances, which, as it were, take you back to a state long since overcome. These are earthly-material goods which your body strives to possess, which then also subjugates the soul to its desire and which therefore cannot find its way to Me, Who is not to be sought where My adversary has his kingdom. And the human being can easily give account to himself whether his body or his soul seeks satisfaction .... And he will have to admit that his thinking predominantly applies to the improvement or creation of physical well-being, whatever it is he strives for .... And he will also know where and when even a right joy can stray and turn into a low joy which poisons the soul .... For this is what My adversary will always try to achieve, that he will also contaminate the pure, that he will try to couple the joy of nature with purely physical desires and draw people into his domain. And therefore the body has to be forced if the soul wants to acquire My kingdom, things the body desires have to be renounced .... For only when all desire is stifled will earthly-material goods no longer harm the soul either .... Then the human being will only value and evaluate them in a just measure, and only then has he set himself free from the adversary, even though he still walks on earth, in the midst of the earthly-material world. But it is no longer able to pull him down, he controls matter, he has freed himself from the dominion of him to whom the material world belongs, and he has already taken possession of the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's gift of love and grace .... Attaining the original state ....

B.D. 7109 from May 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you are constantly assured of My love and grace you should also request it, for the effect on you only becomes noticeable when your will grants access to My love and grace. My love for you is truly greater than great; however, I must make it a condition that you desire My love, that you appeal to Me for providing you with loving gifts of grace, because you once rejected My love and thus must now also agree to enter the circuit of My flow of love again .... Then you will be assured of an unlimited supply of strength of love. The fact that My love for you will never end nevertheless does not exclude your willingness to receive it, and as long as this willingness is lacking in you, it will be impossible for My love to take effect, because it is eternal law that love does not tolerate resistance, but neither does it enforce the surrender of resistance. Consequently, you have an immense treasure of grace at your disposal, for everything My love offers you are blessings, because they are undeservedly granted to you if only you are willing to accept them. Therefore you can be called immensely rich on earth, since you can determine your own amount of wealth .... No limitations are imposed on you by Me, you need only ever ask and My love will grant what you desire .... However, when I speak of 'blessings' guaranteed by My love I do not mean earthly possessions but only the means you, that is, your souls, need for attaining eternal life .... It includes everything that helps you regain the blissful state you possessed in the very beginning when you were able to work and create with Me and in My will. Only this state guarantees the unlimited beatitude for which I once created you, and sooner or later you must reach this state .... But eternities may still pass by; nevertheless, you can also achieve it in a very short time .... The time of your earthly existence as a human being is sufficient enough for you to gain this perfect state, providing you make good use of this time .... And for this you need an abundance of blessings .... means of help offered by My infinite love which you must not reject if you don't want to prolong the time of your distance from Me, the time of your wretched state, of your own doing. And if I give you the assurance that you still possess My boundless love, that I do not hold your past apostasy against you, that I would like to help you attain this life of bliss again, then you should make every effort to enable yourself to enter into the previous relationship with Me once more .... You should only want Me to give you My love again as before and, with this sincere resolve, you will open yourselves to receiving My grace, you will feel My love and then also make correct use of all means of grace, and thus it will not take long until your state of weakness changes .... For your soul will mature, it will increase in realisation and strength because, through the influx of My strength of love, which no longer meets with resistance, it is stimulated into kind-hearted activity and this will result in more light and strength again. For once the human being has the will to subordinate himself to My will I shall increasingly illuminate him with My love, I will never ever let go of him because he acknowledges Me Myself again and desires to be closely united with Me once more ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wealth or poverty is neither an advantage nor a hindrance to attaining beatitude ....

B.D. 7110 from May 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And even if your most pleasing earthly hopes come to fruition, if you gain honour and reputation, the most eminent scientific fame, even if earthly happiness is granted to you .... it will all come to an end the moment you die, and you cannot take any of it along with you into the kingdom of the beyond. On the contrary, you will feel your deprivation twice as much if you have no spiritual wealth to show as it will replace your earthly loss a thousand fold. But precisely this will be rare, the fact that a person who possessed everything on earth has also aspired spiritually, who certainly called many earthly goods his own and also used them according to God's will .... who did not allow himself to be governed by them .... Generally, the hearts of those who are wealthy in an earthly sense are hardened. And according to the state of the heart will be the state of the soul after the body's death. The earth and the spiritual kingdom are completely different, this is what people should always remember, and therefore they should not envy those either whose earthly life gave them complete fulfilment .... For this kind of life on earth is no guarantee for the same state in the spiritual realm. By comparison, earthly poverty and plainness can contribute towards the purification of a soul, and such a soul can go in light and brilliance through the gate to eternity. Yet irrespective of what the earthly circumstances may be which the human being was given by fate, he will always have the opportunity to mature spiritually; in every situation in life he has the means at hand which help to purify his soul ....

Neither poverty nor suffering guarantee an eternal life in bliss, nor is a life of earthly fulfilment a hindrance for such an eternal life .... It solely depends on a person's will as to whether it is spiritually inclined and therefore tries to draw a benefit for his soul from every situation in life .... It solely depends on whether the person establishes contact with God, for which he will be stimulated in every situation in life. There is only a danger that every thought of God will be repressed if a person is satisfied with his earthly life or if he tries to achieve ever greater earthly success, just as, vice versa, those who are denied all fulfilment in earthly life can in bitterness turn against their destiny and also live without faith .... thus likewise have no spiritual achievements to show when they pass away .... Nevertheless, the path of higher development is far easier to travel for people who appear to be less favoured during their earthly life, for their renunciation of material possessions is, in a manner of speaking, required of them by providence .... they need only resign themselves to it and also silence their inner wishes, then they will have a considerable advantage compared to those who, also by providence, live in happiness and excess. Therefore, the poor need not always be pitied and the rich should be envied even less, for only that which the person's soul acquires is of value .... But once the hour of death has come all earthly things must stay behind, and it will be far easier for a person to detach himself from the world if nothing exists which still ties him to it .... if he was able to completely release himself from matter, if the person's thinking is not burdened by earthly things which make his passing away difficult and only prevents him from the exclusive bond with God, with His kingdom .... Whatever life on earth might offer you, it will become worthless the moment you die. However, whatever you accepted from the spiritual kingdom during your existence on earth will remain forever. And you can only attain spiritual possessions if your heart detaches itself from material treasures, if you can forego them at any time for love of God and your neighbour .... Then you will receive constantly more than you have given away, then you will increase your spiritual wealth, and you will also make the right use of earthly riches, that is, you will use them according to God's will for works of merciful neighbourly love .... In that case, however, you will not need to fear the hour of death either, for you will not die but pass into eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The word resounds throughout infinity ....

B.D. 7111 from May 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The gospel is also preached to the souls in the kingdom of the beyond .... For My word sounds constantly in the spiritual kingdom, and My word is the gospel of love, My word is the supply of light and strength which all beings in the spiritual kingdom also receive, partly for constant happiness but partly also for attaining a state of maturity which also then allows the souls to carry out an activity which they can only do in a certain degree of light. My gospel has to be preached to the souls still languishing in the abyss just as it is on earth, for they first have to be slowly brought to the point where they learn to recognize My will and gain faith in Me and My act of salvation. Only this basic knowledge can let a soul ascend from the abyss into the light, providing it accepts it, providing it is willing to listen to the messengers of the gospel .... For further knowledge can only be imparted to such souls when they give up their former resistance and thus allow themselves to be taught .... Only then will it be possible for them to hear My word when it sounds out into infinity, for My light constantly shines for all beings, and light is realization, light is knowledge which corresponds to truth. The activity of all beings of light, in turn, consists of radiating that which they constantly receive .... Thus light will also be guided into dark areas, both in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth .... It will find access everywhere where beings open themselves to My radiation of light of love .... or also: My gospel will be able to be heard on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom by all who are of good will .... The disaster or spiritual adversity solely consists of the fact that the beings are surrounded by darkness which cannot be chased away by anything other than My divine light of love .... but if there is no will to escape this darkness, the light can never break through either .... and if people on earth or the immature souls in the beyond are not willing to listen to My word, My gospel of love, and to take notice of My will, they will never think, want and act in accordance with this will either and thus remain in everlasting darkness. And once again it is the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom who now unfold their activity, who again and again try to pass on the light beamed to them .... who try to mentally influence those unwilling beings and with utmost perseverance and patience, with ever-increasing love, also sometimes achieve that they make themselves heard .... The work of redemption in the spiritual kingdom is therefore predominantly the activity of those beings of light who constantly hear My word which makes them inconceivably happy and constantly increases their degree of light, their realization. And every being of light gladly undertakes the task of also descending into dark regions in order to let sparks of light flash there for the time being and to enliven the beings in darkness in their dead state through barely noticeable illuminations, without, however, determining them willingly to follow them from the abyss up to the light .... But they are already gaining some influence and short teachings are accepted, albeit reluctantly at first. And thus My gospel will be proclaimed everywhere but will be most easily acceptable to the human being during earthly life, because he will find support on the part of the spiritual guides and therefore he can find his way out of the spiritual darkness far more easily than is the case in the beyond when the soul has taken the path to the abyss .... For this reason I also let My word reach people from above, which can also give light to those who don't hear it directly from Me themselves and let them easily find the path to eternal light if their resistance is not so great that their hearts close themselves against every ray of love from above .... And My gospel will only ever be the teaching of love, because only through love can the being reach the light. And love will remain the first and last law on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, for I cannot be reached other than through love, no being will be able to reach Me other than through love, and only in love will the unification with Me be able to take place, which is light and strength and bliss forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

In the primordial state, every being heard the word of God ....

B.D. 7112 from May 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

All people are able to initiate direct contact with your heavenly father, for you are His children and the father will always speak to His children .... .... However, He will always respect your free will to listen to Him, i.e. He will not express Himself against your will, He will only do so if you humans desire to hear Him. But in reality there was no separation between Him and you, and His word also sounded audibly in you and you could also express yourselves at any time. Even today there is still no separation from God, only you separated yourselves from your father for eternity and were therefore no longer able to hear His voice because you closed yourselves off from His address. But since you were able to hear His word in your original state, this ability still lies within you, only you are not aware of it .... And if the knowledge of it is conveyed to you, then you must also remove the separation between you and Him, which admittedly only exists of your own will and which therefore your will must also remove .... Thus you must first desire to be united again with your God and father of eternity, and you must also establish the union with Him yourselves through a life of love .... For you once turned away from Him in heartlessness, you rejected your heavenly father's love and thereby also made yourselves unable to hear His word. And as a result you are isolated from God, you have also become without knowledge because you are no longer fed by the original source of light, because you close yourselves off to Him. But you are free at any time to lift your isolation, you can speak to the father again at any time like children, He will hear you and also answer you. But who makes use of this inexpressible grace? Who longs for His address from the bottom of his heart? Who believes that a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence bows down to His creatures and also speaks words of love and grace to them? As long as you humans lack this faith, you also provide proof that your distance from God is still very great. All divine qualities and abilities are still buried within you, you yourselves are without any knowledge and without any strength .... And this proves again that you are also still devoid of all love, for love is the light and the strength, love awakens you to life, i.e., it causes you to emerge from the state of isolation from God .... which is equal to the state of death .... and unite yourselves with God again, and this union also inevitably lets all abilities in you come to light .... that you thus now also hear the father's voice, that you yourselves entrust yourselves to Him as a matter of course and He answers all your thoughts and questions .... that you thus consort with Him as a child consorts with its father .... And so all of you should be like this .... This is the aim you should reach on earth, that you shape yourselves again into that perfection which was your original state: that you hear His word again in closest contact with God, that you exchange yourselves with your father of eternity at all times and through this exchange receive light and strength in abundance. And then you yourselves will also be able to participate in the constant process of transferring and supplying strength .... you will be able to pass on the word you received yourselves where the soul is still burdened by a lack of strength and light; for the time being you will be able to announce God's will to these beings, just as His will was announced to you in the state of darkness, and depending on the attitude of these beings they will now remain in the lightless state or also attain light and strength, for God does not deny Himself to any of His creatures, the father speaks to all His children who only intimately unite with Him and desire to hear Him .... But no being will hear God's voice if it remains isolated from Him, if it closes itself off from the divine illumination of love, if it does not voluntarily try to remove the separation from Him which it once accomplished itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Creation is a revelation of God ....

B.D. 7113 from May 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The miracles of divine creations leave you apathetic, you take everything for granted and are not aware that even the smallest work of creation testifies to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence, Whom you should therefore love with all fervour because He only let these creations of His come into being for you. Yet you pass by all these miraculous works, they mean nothing to you, they are dead objects for you which hardly touch your heart, indeed, they are often not even evidence of a God and creator to you but you think of them as having arisen from themselves, without the will and strength of a living God .... Your whole earthly life is a single miracle, for no-one on earth is able to create a human being with all functions and abilities of his own accord .... yet you do not pay attention to even this greatest miracle .... but you walk your pilgrimage on earth indifferently, unaware of the purpose for which you were created as you are .... And the whole of creation around you should cause thousands of questions to arise in you, the answers to which would only make you most blissfully happy .... But you have eyes to see and yet walk blindly. And thus God can only rarely address you humans through creation in order to induce you to turn to Him in your thoughts. Although He has placed His works of love before your eyes, they are not enough for you to contemplate them in your thoughts of Him, which would then enable Him to also speak to you in thought .... And therefore He seeks to reveal Himself to you in another way .... by intervening 'disturbingly' in your earthly life, by trying to shake you out of your indifference and calmness .... You are fatefully afflicted by adversities or failures which you, as a mere human being, are not able to cope with, which you are not able to change on your own authority. Again, God wants to show you that a higher power is at work, to Whom you should now take the path, to Whom you should mentally entrust yourselves .... because this very bond between you and Him is indispensable and God seeks to achieve it in some way. This bond would be very easy for every human being to establish precisely through creation, through the countless miraculous works which God has brought into being and which you can constantly behold and take pleasure in ..... Creation is a revelation of God which can only be surpassed by the direct transmission of His word; but the latter already presupposes an accomplished bond with Him, whereas the works of creation can cause every human being to establish this bond and also to recognize God's infinite love, wisdom and omnipotence, which obviously prove themselves to the human being if only he immerses himself in thought with his eyes open into those countless miracles of divine love. And there is no more satisfying thought than that everything man sees has been created for him .... partly in order to please him as a human being and to let him find God, partly in order to make human existence possible for the spiritual, which is still behind in its development .... that is below the human being who walks the earth. The 'foreboding' and later the 'knowledge' of this can be gained by the human being who once seriously occupies himself with such thoughts which have creation and its creator as their content. A revelation will reveal itself to him which will make him happy and can determine his whole course of earthly life, he will be seized by an incomprehensible awe and love for his creator, and He Himself will speak to him by giving his thoughts the right direction, by causing him again and again to unite with Him, and thus the possibility is also given that God will reveal Himself directly to the human being through the inner word .... For anyone who observes the miracles of creation in the right spirit will also have a heart that glows with love for the creator, for his environment. And love will then be a firm bond, love itself will reveal itself in the heart of a person who has kindled the flame of love within himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire for truth first prerequisite ....

B.D. 7114 from May 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The deep desire for truth is rarely found in people. It is true that every individual would object if he were reproached for unhesitatingly accepting untruth. But a certain indifference prevails, most people do not search for truth, they rather strive for everything else, and thereby they get deeper and deeper into wrong thinking, and the supply of truth is made impossible because the desire for truth is the first prerequisite. A person will certainly have doubts about the credibility of spiritual knowledge from time to time but he does nothing to come to a clear result as to whether his doubts are justified or not. And thus, as long as this indifference towards truth exists, the human being also walks along in spiritual darkness .... he closes his eyes and therefore cannot see the light either .... The spiritual willingness to receive the truth must be present, but then no human being will need to complain about not having attained it, for nothing is more willingly fulfilled than a sincere desire for truth. This will then be explainable to you humans when you know what the activity of the beings of light consists of, to whose protection and guidance you humans are entrusted during your earthly life. These beings stand in the light, i.e. in fullest realization which makes them inconceivably happy. But they are also full of love, otherwise they would not be able to inhabit the world of light .... Their love now drives them incessantly to share what makes them happy with the still unhappy beings .... thus also to the people on earth .... And this means as much as that they also want to give right knowledge to people who still walk along without knowledge. But only truth can bring true knowledge, and they want to convey this truth to the human being .... but they cannot do so against the human being's will, otherwise all people would already be in fullest knowledge. The will to truth is therefore the first prerequisite for the transmission of the same .... because the will to truth also signifies the will's turning towards God, the aim which is set for all people for the time of their life on earth. And people lack this will, and at the same time this is also clear evidence of people's attitude towards God Himself .... They still keep themselves distant from Him, they don't seek the bond with Him and are therefore also without realization, because distance from God also means darkness of spirit. But if people are reproached for being indifferent towards the truth, they usually only understand this to mean a reduced intellectual activity which alone, however, does not lead to the truth. But very few people feel the inner urge of the heart to receive information about the unprovable; but only this serious desire for truth is meant, and only such a desire can find fulfilment. And where this desire is not present, the presentation of pure truth is of no use either, instead it will be rejected with the same indifference as untrue knowledge is accepted. Truth is a gift of grace from God which, however, also first requires God's acknowledgement .... God will not withhold the truth from anyone who seriously desires it, for through this desire he already comes closer to God of his own accord, Whom his heart has recognized as the sole origin of truth, even if the human being is not aware of it. Soon, however, a small light will also shine for him which will then also consciously let him take the path to God, Whom he will learn to recognize ever more because the pure truth gives him bright light. And the supply of truth happens in the most diverse ways, but it is certain .... for no person will search in vain who is serious about experiencing the truth. The eternal truth can be found by every person who earnestly desires it .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The commandment to love is the most important commandment ....

B.D. 7115 from May 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

One commandment has been given to you humans, the fulfilment of which is your sole purpose of life on earth .... the commandment of love for God and neighbour .... When the man Jesus lived on earth He declared this commandment to be the most important one, because people at that time completely ignored it, because they were so deeply rooted in selfish love that it paved the way for all vices and desires and thus they also developed in the most alarming way and also led to complete unbelief. And if people were to be helped, if they were to be led onto the right path and to firm faith in God, they first had to try to change their strongly developed self-love into neighbourly love, because only love meant salvation for their souls and because faith could also develop out of love and only then could an understanding for the significance of Jesus' act of salvation be expected .... Love is and remains the fundamental law from eternity .... But as soon as humanity is devoid of all love, it is also completely out of order and close to ruin. When Jesus walked the earth He knew about people's spiritual low and also knew how to remedy this low .... And thus His mission consisted first of all of exemplifying a life of love to people and of using the resulting spiritual abilities again for the blessing of His fellow human beings, in order to also bring them help in earthly adversity and thereby also prove to them what strength love is .... And therefore He also constantly preached only love .... He sought to educate people into a right way of life, He wanted to bring them earthly and spiritual help at the same time because their state was a pitiful one which irrevocably plunged people into the abyss which they did not recognize in their blindness. So Jesus taught love .... And His gospel actually only consisted of that commandment of love for God and neighbour, for all references, all details, only ever referred to the rightly guided way of life which was clearly pointed out to them and which Jesus Himself visibly lived out to all people .... Nevertheless, the commandment of love for God and neighbour is not a 'commandment' in the true sense of the word .... For love cannot be 'commanded', it must be practiced in free will, it cannot be replaced by works which can also be done without love .... but in turn it will express itself in works, because love urges activity. Jesus therefore showed people on earth what is necessary if a person wants to acquire eternal life. But man himself must now kindle love in himself. It is not enough that he feigns love through works which certainly bring help to his neighbour .... he must feel the need to help his neighbour, only then will his self-love be violated, and only then will he thereby also prove his love for God .... But the human being can develop love within himself through initially mechanical works, the person who first fulfils the 'commandment' can also educate himself to love, and this is what the man Jesus sought to achieve through His gospel of love, for a pure ego man needs a bridge from his previous point of view to unselfish neighbourly love. He first has to be urged to help his neighbour until he will do so of his own accord, but then a slow change has already taken place which is now constantly progressing, as well as God Himself has now gained influence over him through love. Love for God and the neighbour is the greatest and most important commandment .... And therefore Jesus' teaching of love must always precede all teachings, because love is also the key to all further knowledge which remains incomprehensible to people without love .... Love is everything, and whoever has love, his fate is already sealed for all eternity. And where love is preached with all urgency, there the eternal love Itself will also be represented on earth, there the spirit of truth will also be, and there understanding for Jesus Christ's act of salvation and its significance will also be .... For love is also the light which illuminates the spirit of those who preach love and live in love themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humble prayer .... pride share of the adversary ....

B.D. 7116 from May 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Just present your requests to Me in all humility and you will certainly find an open ear. For humility of heart results in the human being speaking to his father like a child, that his prayer is not a demand but a request which I will only gladly grant. As soon as the human being lives a spiritual life in addition to his earthly life, as soon as his thoughts are not exclusively turned towards the world but when the human being constantly reflects on his heavenly father in the midst of the world, he will soon establish the right relationship with Him. He will recognize Me as his God and creator and therefore approach Me in all humility but nevertheless always come to Me when earthly or spiritual worries beset him, because he knows that I alone can provide a remedy. And therefore he asks Me in childlike trust and will truly not make a wrong request. A humble person has already taken the path of return to Me, for what kept his soul separated from Me for endless times was pride as part of My adversary, whom it once followed to the depth of .... Hence, every person who still shows a spark of pride within himself is still under My adversary's control, and until he has discarded this characteristic, until he exalts himself towards Me, he will not be able to be accepted by Me either, for thereby he sets up the barrier himself, and he will hardly establish the right relationship of a child towards the father, because this requires humility of heart. And as long as the human being refuses to enter into humility of heart towards Me he will not be able to pray to Me with childlike trust, his prayer will rather be a request prompted by his own feeling of powerlessness to be able to help himself .... And such a prayer is not the right one, it will not reach My ear because the intimate bond between child and father is missing, the intimate relationship which, as it were, forces Me to consider the child according to its request. The acknowledgement of a God and creator can be the result of intellectual thinking which, however, need not be proof that the human being has already given up his inner arrogant attitude towards this 'God and creator' he has recognized. Whereas I am acknowledged as 'father', pride is also overcome there, the human being feels his lowliness towards Me but nevertheless comes to Me because love also dwells in a humble heart, which has thus recognized Me and pushes towards Me. And therefore I can also shower such a child with My grace which it gratefully accepts from My hands and which helps it to always reduce the distance from Me .... It is something significant when the human being has discarded his arrogance, when he himself feels small and yet can receive special consideration from Me. For he has now become My child in truth, which can also soon reach that degree of light which he once possessed. For his prayers will predominantly be for his spiritual well-being, he will certainly also trustingly turn to Me in earthly adversity, yet his spiritual progress is of greater concern to him and he will never stop asking for help to reach his aim on earth. But only a truly humble person can address such a prayer to Me, because he recognizes his weaknesses and shortcomings .... Yet you must also differentiate between inner humility or outward submissiveness which is of no value to Me and cannot earn you any influx of grace either .... And therefore every person should subject himself to criticism as to how his inner thinking and feeling is. And it will only be a blessing for him if he tries to purify himself from every arrogant thought, if he tries to withdraw himself from the power of the one whose arrogance once brought him down ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The problem of the Trinity ....

B.D. 7117 from May 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The problem of the Trinity is one of many problems which have been made difficult to resolve due to a completely misguided explanation. The explanation which is simple and comprehensible for all people is not accepted because human reasoning has become confused by concepts which are incomprehensible to the human intellect but which, for this very reason, are retained as unchallengeable and people are even forbidden to reflect on them. However, every human being who comprehends the ‘human manifestation of God’ in Jesus, who does not seek to personify the Being of God, will find this problem easy to understand and to explain .... who recognises the all pervading spirit as ‘God’ and who understands that the inconceivable Deity manifested Itself in Jesus in order to become a ‘visible’ God to Its created beings .... Hence the concepts: Father .... Son .... and Spirit will no longer lead these people into misguided thinking, because they only acknowledge one Being which unites love, wisdom and strength within Itself .... Love gave rise to everything and thus is the Creator, the ‘Father’ .... And out of Him the ‘Son’ also emerged, in Whom the Father manifested Himself. But the Son is also ’Wisdom’, because only love is the fire which emits the ‘light’ .... Thus love and wisdom cannot be separated, just as Father and Son are one.

And again love is also the strength which, however, only ever expresses itself in utmost wisdom. The ‘spirit’ of God is His continuous emission of love, which helps the as yet imperfect to achieve final perfection. Hence only one Being can ever be considered God Father, Son and Spirit, a Being Whose essence consists of love, wisdom and strength .... The fact that this Being manifested Itself in the man Jesus does not sanction the change of the Deity into a twofold Being Which can be called upon separately .... and then adding another one as the ‘spirit’ to this twofold Being, Which again is called upon by those who cannot work this problem out by themselves but simply accept the sermons of unenlightened thinkers. This is proven by the fact that many people are unable to call upon the Father in Jesus Christ and they are usually unable to understand that God Himself is only accessible to them in Jesus Christ; that the threefold, different prayer only ever reaches one ear, that the eternal Deity cannot be divided, that It Itself in Jesus Christ came close to the human beings, who were unable to conceive the eternal, all-comprehensive and pervading spirit .... The concepts: Father, Son and Spirit still prompt you humans, whose spirit is yet unenlightened, to aim your thoughts and prayers into different directions ....

You call upon God the Father, you call upon Jesus, and you also call upon the spirit, so that it might come to you .... But you will only pray correctly when these three have become one concept for you, when you only call upon one Being Which unites within Itself love .... the Father, wisdom .... the Son, and strength .... the spirit, and only then will you have solved the problem of God’s Trinity correctly, too. Although the teaching of the ‘three-person Deity’ has been extended by adding that these Three are one .... the teaching is nevertheless a serious misguidance of people, which results in further misguided opinions .... Especially the call to God in Jesus Christ incorporates unlimited strength which, however, is lost to you, who are still subject to misguided notions and unable to free yourselves from them. You and your awareness would certainly benefit from sincere reflection upon the subject but you refrain from it because you have become slaves, even though God had given you complete freedom .... But you should use your spiritual freedom, and then God Himself will truly help you to clarify your thoughts, for He Himself is the light and He wants to give light to all those who desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

With God nothing is impossible ....

B.D. 7118 from May 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Truly, everything is possible for Me but My activity is very often restricted by you humans which I do not break through for your own sake. It would not be a blessing for an unbelieving person if My might and strength were proven to him through works which only I Myself can accomplish and which would therefore also prove Me Myself. He would eternally no longer attain freedom, for such unusual activity would only be a constraint for a faithless person which would prevent him from ever attaining perfection. Even the believing human being very often does not yet have the strength of faith that a miraculous working would therefore be possible for Me, even the believing human being is still very limited in his thinking, he is not yet able to grasp the unlimited spiritual working, he still sees with an earthly-limited view .... And until then I may not force his faith either, even though he would only have to take a few more steps in order to transcend these barriers. I would like to help you humans gain this strength of faith which allows for an unrestricted working on you, for I would like to prove My love and My might to all of you in order to increase your love, and I would also like to release you from hardship which you cannot remedy yourselves. And therefore I can only tell you again and again that nothing is impossible for Me .... You should constantly remind yourselves that My might is unlimited and can accomplish everything. But it is not so much My power you doubt as My love .... And therefore you should know that you are children of My love after all, that My love for you is infinite, that it will never cease, that it wants to bestow upon you in all abundance, that you only ever need to request it .... and that your love only opens the door of your heart to Me so that My love can now also radiate into you .... You must never doubt My love which, after all, follows you wherever you go, which only wants you to turn to Me and then is also willing to do everything for you that you request .... Love always gives itself away, love will never fail itself .... And your very existence proves that I love you, for you would not be able to exist if My love had not seized you with all its fervour. And since you therefore live on this earth as a human being, the evidence of My love has also been provided for you, and now, in the awareness of My never-ending love, you should turn to Me with complete trust if a hardship oppresses you which you cannot avert on your own .... Then your heart will also feel Me present and you will now also confidently expect My help, you will no longer doubt or question whether you are worthy of My love, you will know that true fatherly love cannot pass away, that it is concerned for the child and gladly gives it what it desires. You should write these words of Mine deeply into your heart, you should not forget them but always pick yourselves up again when you become fickle .... For it is solely up to your faith whether I can work unusually on you or not .... There is nothing impossible for Me to do, for He Who created the whole world will also be able to remedy the needs of one of His creatures .... Who knows everything, Who also knows all your needs, but He wants your faithful, loving devotion in order to also be able to consider you according to your faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-inclined will assures His guidance ....

B.D. 7119 from May 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are guided through your earthly life, the beings of light to whom you are entrusted during your life on earth take care of you, and you can also always choose Me as your guide, you can consciously take refuge in Me and appeal for My guidance .... thus, as human beings, you are not defencelessly left at the mercy of the powers of darkness, you cannot be overpowered by them against your will even if you, as human beings, are weak, for you need only call for help and you will certainly receive it. But precisely this will is free, neither the beings of darkness nor of light may infringe upon it, they must allow you complete freedom as to the direction you give to this will. But you can also be certain of receiving help if your will is inclined towards Me .... And precisely because your earthly life concerns the fact that your will should aim in the right direction, but since I love you and long for your return to Me, I will therefore only send that upon you humans which might impel you towards Me .... as long as you are still undecided .... However, once this decision of will has been taken you can travel your earthly path in blissful certainty and complete peace. Time and again I want you to know that I will not let you fall again, that I will not leave you at the mercy of the adversary, that I will protect you against all onslaughts and temptation as soon as you want to belong to Me .... For in that case it entitles all your spiritual guardians to intervene and to grant you protection against the dark forces. Then your soul will have nothing to fear anymore, for a will inclined towards Me is your best weapon against the enemy, it will always call upon Me when danger threatens and I will always avert this danger.

If, therefore, a person is willing to work for Me and My kingdom he will also have offered his services to Me, thus he has handed himself over to Me of his own free will .... And as long as he is willing to eagerly render this vineyard work, his will also belongs to Me alone .... Then he is also perfectly entitled to know that he is protected and cared for by Me, by all spiritual beings which are of service to Me. All worries can leave him and he can even remain unimpressed by earthly onslaughts since, as My servant, he will also experience My care for Him as Caretaker, which will sort everything out beneficially. Anyone who wants to belong to Me is indeed My Own, and anyone who is Mine should also trustingly hand himself over to Me and put all burden and adversity upon My shoulders, which I will truly take off him because he has become My Own. Nevertheless, it must also be said that you increase such earthly adversities yourselves the more fearful and less faithful you become .... that your doubts regarding your faith or your worries about your earthly well-being will only ever burden you more .... because through them you distance yourselves from Me .... I expect complete trust from you so as not to disappoint it, but you often weaken My activity of love in you yourselves .... You don't allow for it, precisely because of your unjustified worries and doubts in My help. You must become like children who believingly accept the Father's every Word and subsequently also rely on Him, because they know that the Father loves His child .... Nothing must frighten you, nothing must make you scared, for there is One above you Who watches over you and instructs His servants to protect you .... And you should only want to love this One and belong to Him, He will truly help you in every adversity of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last Supper – Communion – Love ....

B.D. 7120 from May 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There can be no union with Me without love, because love is My fundamental nature and only the same can join Me, hence the person who wants to join Me must also have a loving heart .... Otherwise such a bond is impossible .... Therefore you should also be able to understand the events of the Last Supper, which can only bring about your unity with Me if love has been kindled in you .... for only then will My presence in you be possible. So what use are external practices as long as you ignore what is most important .... practising love .... 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him ....' Hence you know the condition for My presence and cannot expect Me to divert from this condition if you merely perform external action which you devised yourselves because you failed to understand the spiritual meaning of My Words 'Do this in remembrance of Me ....' A life of love is the prerequisite to receive Me Myself in your heart and My disciples, with whom I took Supper, lived such a life of love .... Consequently, they also understood My Words with which I simultaneously appointed them to their teaching ministry .... For they were meant to distribute the bread of life which they had received from Me when I handed to them the earthly bread .... They were meant to offer the living water to their brothers, just as I passed to them the cup of wine .... And since I Myself was the 'Word that became flesh' I gave Myself to those who partook at the Supper and I will always give Myself to all those who want to receive Me, I will likewise nourish them with the bread of life and give them living water to drink, they will 'eat My flesh and drink My blood', thus I Myself will be present to them, as I have promised. However, without love such Communion is impossible .... I can certainly preach love to all people, I can help them to perform loving actions but I can never take abode in a heart which has not shaped itself into love as yet .... And now consider how many people have a completely wrong idea, who certainly take the path to the 'table of the Lord' in their own opinion, but who lack the right kind of love and whose hearts are therefore incapable of receiving Me .... Consider how many people hold on to this wrong concept because they believe themselves to have done their duty and therefore don't strive spiritually either, even though everyone knows that I Myself Am love and that I only expect you to fulfil the commandments of love in order to be able to delight you with My presence. But 'My Word' is not as much observed as the compliance of external formalities, and My Word alone could already make those people think that I require more than mere formal engagements .... The instituted Words which I spoke to My disciples were understood spiritually by them. But people would also be able to understand their spiritual meaning if only they thought about them seriously. But then the understanding would also require them to live a life of love and thus their work of improving themselves, which most people are unwilling to do. On the other hand, the many different formalities do not require this self-denial and are therefore eagerly carried out, and yet, they do no benefit the souls, instead, they only make them half-hearted and careless regarding their task in earthly life which consists of educating themselves to live in love, since this is the prerequisite for entering into a close union with Me, which makes My presence in the human heart possible in the first place. For union with Me is the human being's first and last goal which he should and can attain on earth if only he makes an effort to live a life of love and thus tries to adapt his nature to My fundamental nature which is Love in itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Isolation from God – new banishment ....

B.D. 7121 from May 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The fact that you humans no longer seek a connection with the spiritual kingdom is becoming increasingly noticeable, and thus you completely isolate yourselves from the one with Whom you should unite during your earthly life. And this isolation does not only mean a temporary distance from God but it determines your state again for an eternally long time, because this isolation carries you into a new banishment again in solid matter and thus the endless long course of development through all creations on earth. During earthly life the union with God could so easily be established, because again and again He steps into your path, because He reveals Himself to you in many ways. But you avoid Him, you turn away when you are asked to direct your gaze to the spiritual kingdom, to the one Who gave you life, Who wants to be recognized as your father from eternity .... You turn your eyes to the world and don't value everything spiritual. And you humans are in this spiritual low .... You don't pay attention to indications of the end and admonitions to change your way of life because you are captivated by the world; you don't believe in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and therefore don't call upon Him either to help you to fulfil your earthly task correctly .... Nor do you let yourselves be addressed by God Himself by desiring to hear His word. And if it is nevertheless brought to you it will fall on your ears and your souls will not derive any blessing from it. But the world gives you what you desire from it, and therefore you also remain faithful to the world to your detriment, for the world will pull you into the abyss because it is the realm of the one who does not want to release you but wants to ruin you. Nevertheless, you will be addressed by God until the end, and at any time it will be possible for the individual to turn to Him if only he has the serious will not to have lived earthly life in vain. And he will always be able to come to his senses again, which is why many things will still happen which will disturb people's peace of mind, many a person will still be approached by fate in a way which makes him apprehensive, and God will also obviously approach everyone and speak to him through adversity and illness, through misfortune and sorrow .... For He does not give up on any soul and still seeks to save it from the end. But the end is also irrevocably determined, and thus until that day there is, as it were, still a period of grace for those who have not yet found the path to God. And during this period of grace many people could still find Him, for the transience of the world and its goods will be so obviously shown to them that they could truly change their way of thinking and also change their way of life and turn their eyes towards the imperishable kingdom and its goods, for immense destructions will still take place during this time of which people would not have dreamed. But people's spiritual state at this time no longer tolerates consideration, and since God's love uses every means which still promises help, He will also not leave such means untried which can shake people's thinking, even though every individual's will remains free and therefore such events can also pass people by without effect. But every person prepares for himself the fate his soul will face .... Bliss or renewed banishment again for endless times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's means of turning to the will of man ....

B.D. 7122 from May 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans could achieve great spiritual progress in earthly life, for all possibilities will truly be made available to you to carry out the work on your souls, you will be guided through victorious battles; all means of help will be made available to you, you will be advised and guided .... You only need to want to fulfil your purpose of earthly life according to God's will .... And everything will come about for you as if by itself. You could ascend to a high spiritual level and at the end of your life happily give yourselves into the arms of the one Who guided you across the earth .... But you would first have to know your purpose of earthly life, you would have to believe what you are told about it. And you humans mostly lack this faith. That is why you walk the earthly path indifferently and miss all opportunities which could bring you forward. But you cannot be compelled to live a correct way of life, you must keep your freedom of will, even if it lets you sink to the abyss again. You must walk the path upwards in all freedom. And this is why such a frightening spiritual state can be observed amongst humanity in the last days, and nothing more can happen than that people are repeatedly preached to think of their life after death, that they are repeatedly advised of their deficient state of soul and advised to listen to the word of God and to act in accordance with God's will proclaimed to them therein. But even now it is up to them to listen to the words of God's messengers and to act accordingly or not .... People cannot be forced to think differently, nor are they forced, but they are nevertheless still influenced or roused from their state of sleep in every way .... And therefore you, who are of awakened spirit, should not be surprised by the many adversities of life from which you and all people have to suffer .... Whatever it is, it is part of the means God uses to bring people to their senses, and understandably people who endeavour to live in God's will are also affected by it .... But they can surrender and patiently adjust to it through their realizations, and they, too, will still derive a benefit from it for their upward development. The human being, who is only earthly orientated, should, as it were, realize again and again that he cannot shape his own life as he wants .... He should also often experience limitations to his enjoyment of life, and he should realize that he is not the master of himself but that someone else holds his destiny in his hand, to whom he should now submit. They are all just means to subordinate oneself to God's will, which also immediately lose their painfulness when the human being voluntarily bows down to God's will. Earthly life is truly a test of will, and as long as the human being's will has not yet decided in favour of God, the beings of light and the beings of darkness will fight over this will. And the human being stands in the midst of this battle, and he himself must tip the balance through his decision of will. But spiritual success is only ever the result of the direction of will towards God .... And as long as people don't recognize the significance of their earthly existence with regard to spiritual development, the earthly change will be in vain, and as long as God will also try to fatefully influence the human being, because His love prompts Him to use all means which can change the human being's thinking and turn him towards Himself. And the closer it is to the end the more strongly His working will emerge, for the danger of falling away into the abyss increases but cannot necessarily be stopped. But again, it is possible for every human being to recognize a power which is stronger than himself .... And every human being could submit to this power of his own accord .... And once he has done so, truly inexhaustible grace is at his disposal, so that he can still gain a wide advantage in the short time until the end, because God's love always helps and now also opens the path for him to ascend ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased activity of the adversary in the end time ....

B.D. 7123 from May 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I am always ready to take over your protection if you ask Me for it. I know that again and again you are exposed to oppression and are often unable to offer resistance due to your weakness. But neither can I turn them away from you before you approach Me for help, because My adversary also has the right to exert his influence on you. And thus it is always up to you yourselves whether you receive help or My adversary gains power over you. He makes every effort to bring you down, for he sees it when a soul threatens to be lost to him. And then he will use all means to win you back. And this will always mean hours or days of inner struggles and spiritual hardship for you. But if you call upon Me he will have to leave you .... Don't forget that you have a very certain effective means to push him away from you if only you speak My name in devotion, if you give yourselves to Me in Jesus, so that I may now be your protection against him. He is and remains My adversary but he also knows that he is powerless against Me, that I only allow him freedom if you don't resist him yourselves, because then it is his right to practice his art of seduction on you, for once you followed him voluntarily and until you voluntarily try to escape from him I cannot deprive him of his right. But you may also request My grace and love at any time, you are not defencelessly at his mercy if only you remember Me and want to resist him. In the last days before the end his rage is particularly noticeable, for he will cause confusion amongst people everywhere, he will ignite discord and strife, he will touch every individual where he is sensitive .... And he will make use of those who are loyal followers of him. And this will have the effect that people will be hostile towards each other, that everyone will only strive for his own advantages and not be afraid to deceive his neighbour, every individual will have to struggle with the adversities of daily life behind which My adversary always lies, who wants to rob people of their inner peace in order to make them receptive to his influence. He truly knows his business in the end time but nevertheless you humans need not become discouraged, for you can escape his influence if only you muster the will to call upon Me for help in every physical and spiritual adversity. Then you need not fear defeat, then you will be strong enough to resist him because I will provide you with strength and help you to become victors over him. But no human being will be able to go through earthly life without a fight, for you take your earthly path for this purpose in order to ascend from the abyss, and every ascent requires strength and overcoming .... But the ascent can be easy for you if you entrust yourselves to My protection and My help, if you constantly request and draw strength from Me, which will then also let you easily overcome all obstacles and always lead you closer to the aim .... For anyone who asks for Me will also certainly unite with Me, and then the aim for the purpose of which he walks on earth will also have been reached ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The application of God's strength is absolutely necessary in order to remove separation ....

B.D. 7124 from May 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The strength from God is directly conveyed to you and you may let it flow through you at any time and as often as you desire it .... You only need to be ready to receive it, that is, to open yourselves, to hand yourselves over to God and leave everything else to Him. Then you will also be suitable vessels for Him into which He can radiate Himself, His spirit, His strength, and then you will also be connected to Him so that He can continue to work in and on you. This irradiation of strength is of utmost importance for your spiritual development, which is the sole purpose of your earthly life, for the soul continuously accepts the strength it has lacked so far to transform itself into its former state of perfection .... Without the supply of strength it is not able to do so. But since both the supply of strength as well as the activity of the souls are purely spiritual processes, precisely this most significant act of receiving strength from God is not carried out; only people rarely prepare themselves in such a way that the strength from God can radiate into them .... And yet every human being is capable of this. Already the desire to hear Him and therefore to receive the 'word of God' is such an opening of the heart which enables the irradiation of God's strength. And the strength will now also work in the human being, it will urge him from within to work on his soul, i.e. to work in love, for the transformation of the being into love is the actual work of the soul which the human being should accomplish during earthly life. But until the strength from God can be supplied to the human being his soul will remain in inactivity, for its spiritual state at the beginning of embodiment as a human being is still a state of weakness and blindness which only undergoes a change when the strength from God touches the soul. But this strength is constantly available to you humans, God Himself does not withhold it from you, He does not restrict it either, yet He cannot supply it to you against your will, you must desire and request it yourselves in order to then also receive it without restriction. If you humans took advantage of this benefit you would open yourselves up to this influx of strength as often as possible, you would truly soon be released from every feeling of weakness and also experience a physical strengthening, because the soul will now also have a favourable effect on the body which, in full awareness of strength, will now use it to work with love and thus make ever new influxes of strength possible as a result. (19.5.1958) The supply of strength therefore presupposes a will to receive, a conscious establishment of contact with God, the source of strength from eternity. And therefore no human being can expect that this strength will be arbitrarily supplied to him, that he cannot do anything else but perform works of love and thereby gain strength. He can indeed be compulsorily induced into a certain action but this action would then lack love, because love has to be kindled in free will. But once it has been kindled in the human being's heart his gaze will also turn towards God, then he will want the bond with Him and then he will also consciously open himself to the influx of strength from God .... Then he will feel the desire within himself to devote himself to God, his thoughts will turn to Him again and again, he will only have the one desire to be united with Him .... It is the soul which gives in to the urging of the spirit within it and likewise pushes towards the eternal father-spirit. But then the separation, which the being had once established at will but which cannot be lifted without the supply of strength from God, is also lifted. Thus the human being only needs to turn towards God again, just as he once turned away from Him .... And every human being can muster this will .... just as well as he directs his will towards the world and is not forced to do so either, precisely because the spiritual spark in the human being, which initially only affects him very quietly as the voice of conscience, is in every human being .... and because God's will is also presented to every human being, thus he himself can freely adjust himself to it. Graces will also be offered to him in accordance with his will, his life will also give him enough reason to turn to his God and creator, he will learn about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and be able to approach Him for strengthening of will .... He has the opportunity to recognize God, and it is solely up to him whether he establishes contact with Him or not .... But only this conscious contact ensures him the supply of strength he needs to start the return journey to the father's house .... Only this conscious contact with Him is the decision of will for the purpose of which he lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of duty is not enough ....

B.D. 7125 from May 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should not believe that you are justified before Me if you only fill your earthly life with earthly duties which you conscientiously endeavour to comply with but the fulfilment of which does not bring any blessing to your soul. For everything you do earthly is based on a certain self-love if it is done voluntarily .... or demands are placed on you which you comply with again for selfish reasons if you are not forced to do so .... All these 'fulfilments of duty' must not be confused with right, unselfish neighbourly love, which wants nothing for itself but always wants to help and make happy. Fulfilment of duty is a certain instinct of self-preservation, regardless of whether the person himself or his next of kin derive the benefit from it. But it will only ever be an earthly benefit, the soul will gain little or nothing from it .... unless works of duty are also carried out with unselfish love, that the human being thus certainly has to fulfil certain duties professionally which he fulfils with unselfish love. People can easily fall into a kind of complacency if they believe they have faithfully fulfilled their duties; but they don't make any progress in their spiritual development, nor do they usually want to know that their purpose of earthly life is different from merely creating an orderly earthly life for themselves .... even though the human being's way of life appears to be in order outwardly. If only you would consider that you can be free of all your duties as early as the next day, but that you will then be judged according to your maturity of soul .... not according to how you have shaped your earthly life. If you want to consider that every fulfilment of duty can also be done by other people, but that every person has to do the work on his soul for himself during his earthly lifetime .... He cannot be released from this work. Therefore, in addition to fulfilling his duty he must practice unselfish activity of love, he must freely do more out of himself, and love must always impel him to do so, only then will he make proper use of earthly life, then it will correspond to My will, he will change himself again, i.e. his nature, into his original nature. Thus he is by no means a dud in this world, for his soul will progress in its development. Only then will he make proper use of the vitality which is at his disposal during his earthly life but which he has to relinquish at the moment of death and he will pass over into the kingdom of the beyond completely without strength, if he has not previously acquired spiritual strength precisely through an activity of love on earth. As long as he is still in possession of vitality he does not really appreciate it, but having to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a completely dead state will only make him realize what he has forfeited and how miserable he now is compared to earthly life, where he could create and work with his vitality. And therefore he should predominantly use his vitality to work with love, because this is the only way to increase his strength and acquire imperishable possessions .... whereas all earthly possessions are transient and the human being himself cannot even determine the length of time he is allowed to enjoy them. The very next day can take everything away from him .... yet the human being who uses his vitality to work with love never needs to worry about such thoughts and worries .... He can surrender his earthly life every day, he will nevertheless start the actual life in the spiritual kingdom richly blessed and full of strength, he will not have lost anything but only achieve a high gain .... For this reason no human being should ever boast about his fulfilment of duty, for it can also be evidence of wrongly directed love, it can also lead the human being into wrong thinking so that he is satisfied with himself and no longer deems it necessary to do anything more. I demand more of you if you once want to enter into a life you can no longer lose .... You must irrevocably change yourselves into love, and therefore your life on earth must demonstrate an unselfish activity of love, only then will you live in My will, and only then will you acquire everlasting possessions ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowledge of the blissful as well as the wretched state ....

B.D. 7126 from May 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You cannot imagine the happiness in the kingdom of Light, neither can you imagine the torments which the souls have to endure in the realm of' darkness. Yet time and again you are informed of both through My Word, thus you are not entirely without knowledge. However, whether you believe it or not, is up to you, nevertheless it will determine your own fate when your soul leaves the body and enters the kingdom of the beyond. For as soon as you believe what you are told time and again by My Word you will also live your earthly life accordingly, for no believer will irresponsibly live for the moment, everyone will make an effort to live according to My will, even though his weak will can often make him fall ....

On the other hand, however, his way of life should not purely be determined by the fear of darkness or an expectation of beatitudes in the kingdom of light, for this by itself would not influence the state of his soul very favourably; but the devoted person will dwell on it and be impelled from within to lead a God-pleasing life, only a person possessing a so-called conventional faith is calculating, who certainly has knowledge of My Word but who more or less only fulfils everything due to outside pressure, due to commandments or regulations, and complies with these commandments for the sake of the promised reward or feared punishments. True faith, however, will establish the connection with the One in Whom the human being believes. And then he will also feel responsible towards Me and try to live in accordance with My will on earth .... because he wouldn't want to sadden Me and also because he feels My love for him and would like to prove himself worthy of this love ....

Yet the knowledge of the blissful as well as the wretched state which a soul can expect after physical death shall enhance the human being's sense of responsibility; he shall know that he is not living his earthly life pointlessly, he shall not be able to say that he had not received any advice about the consequences of a right or wrong way of life. And at the same time he shall also be informed of the purpose, which consists of the said state the soul can achieve. Hence he also has to know what this state entails. However, evidence of this cannot be given to you, yet time and again a seriously striving person will indeed receive verification from the beyond which then will no longer force him to believe, because only a devoted person may experience such or it is intended to serve those of little faith as merciful evidence, whose weak faith needs a little support but who voluntarily want to live according to My will on earth.

Yet someone who is observant will also experience and see things which he can accept as proof, but no manifestations from the beyond may compel to believe, and therefore only individual people will ever be able to describe experiences which extend to the life in the beyond. And these individuals will only be believed by equally spiritually-striving people again, whereas unbelievers will ridicule them and portray them as liars or fantasists and accordingly derive no benefit for themselves either. But the world of the beyond reveals itself too, the kingdom of light as well the realm of darkness .... but never such that humanity will be compelled into belief .... this is why phenomena of all kinds can always be disputed or every single individual can make of them what he wants .... And the individual person's loving way of life will once again determine the right realisation; the loving human being will be inspired into ever more eager striving and also be supported in this by the world of light, and he will no longer doubt that there is a continuation of life after death which corresponds to his conduct on earth .... And he will try to achieve the highest goal, for he will remain in constant contact with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Why is our past memory taken from us ....

B.D. 7127 from May 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you humans looked at your earthly life as a final chapter of an infinitely long process of development, you would eagerly cover this last short stretch and spare no effort during this brief lifetime on earth to bring your higher development to a successful conclusion. But since you lack the memory of your past life, since you only know for certain about this short life on earth, you do not generate any particular enthusiasm, in fact, you are rather indifferent to what is yet to come, you spend little thought on what awaits you after your earthly life. But you have to go through life without past memory so as not to be influenced in your will, thoughts and actions. If, however, you were able to take just a small glimpse into your past life you would be horrified and unable to continue living .... or, driven by extreme fear, you would do whatever is demanded of you only to avoid this appalling fate and be liberated from every physical form.

Thus, I would indeed have the power to prompt you into a way of life which corresponds to My will if I allowed you to take this retrospect. But My love for you is great and wants to prepare unlimited happiness for you which, however, excludes all coercion of will .... In order to be eternally, blissfully happy you have to live completely voluntarily in accordance with My will, i.e. in accordance with eternal order .... You should realise that it is an act of mercy and a labour of love on My part that I removed your past memory .... partly to spare you the knowledge of a surmounted earthly life, and partly to enable you to reach unlimited beatitude .... But I do not leave you without knowledge, even if this knowledge is not verifiable. Thus you will know of your previous state but it does not burden you unduly because you have overcome it. Yet the knowledge could encourage you to increased spiritual endeavour which, nevertheless, proceeds in total freedom of will and therefore results in utmost blessing for you ....

And therefore I can only ever tell you: don't reject anything but take everything into consideration that informs you about the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and also take the information of your past embodiment into consideration. Think about it, and always live your earthly life such that you can justify it to yourselves and need not fear accountability before Me either. But believe that your earthly life is not pointless and that it has a different purpose than the mere preservation and satisfaction of your body, which is transient and whose lifespan you cannot determine yourselves. And if you are unwilling to accept additional information, if you don't want to accept what is 'not provable' then at least hold fast to the 'Word of God', for as soon as you listen to it with faithful sincerity it will also kindle a small light in you, and much will turn out to be comprehensible and believable to you which cannot be proven to you either. Just try to establish contact with the spiritual kingdom in some form or other, be it in thought or through your will for your Creator, or through labours of love, which are an absolutely certain bond with Me ....

And you will discover secrets which will unveil themselves to you in order to help you travel the last short path of your development successfully .... But don't just live indifferently, don't just let your corporal wishes dominate your every thought, for I created much around you which could stimulate you to think .... You are surrounded by all kinds of miracles which are the products of My love and My might, which should give you evidence of Me .... And then try to establish the relationship with the One Who reveals Himself to you in creation .... Then you will be saved from the appalling fate of having to go through all these creations again. And you will be liberated from the form and able to enter the blissful kingdom of spirits, where you will live in freedom and light, in beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right vessels of the spirit enjoy God's protection ....

B.D. 7128 from May 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are given much enlightenment, your knowledge expands and it is possible for you to grasp the correlations, just as you are also able to pass on your own knowledge to your fellow human beings in an understandable way .... Hence you have become vessels which contain wisdom, and as a human being you have been trained for a certain teaching activity, because a certain purpose is also connected with it: to exercise your office as bearers of light in the midst of darkness, to bring a light to your fellow human beings who walk along in darkness, which shall illuminate their path of earthly life. For this mission I have chosen suitable servants for Myself, for not every human being can fulfil such a task which requires certain prerequisites. For this mission is urgently necessary, after all, the darkness which is spread across the earth is so dense that unusual means have to be used in order to break through it. And such an unusual means is when I Myself can speak to people, which, however, can no longer happen directly due to people's low spiritual state, but only through mediators who make this address possible and then pass on again what they have heard. And it is precisely this mediation for which I chose suitable people on earth and will keep choosing them until the end in order to still give light to those who want to accept it. It is an unusual gift of grace which people are allowed to receive, but even such a gift of grace could not be conveyed to earth if people on earth would not declare themselves willing to receive it and also fulfil the conditions under which such a reception is possible. And this willingness, which has to take place without any coercion, is also highly valued by Me, for a person can now contribute towards the fact that many more souls will find their way to Me, that I will still win them back before the end, that they will therefore be saved from eternal ruin. And therefore I will also bless this person's will and activity and grant him My spiritual and earthly protection .... For I need all of you who are willing to serve Me. I need you as mediators, for you stand in the midst of a dark world and yet all people shall have contact with the kingdom of light, which constantly wants to let the light shine into the darkness but can only pour itself into suitable vessels. But if it is possible to kindle a light, then the light bearer will also be surrounded with protection and care so that his light will not go out and the darkness on earth will once again become impenetrable .... You humans cannot measure the struggle for every single soul on earth on the part of the beings of light which are active on My behalf. Nor can you measure what the recovery of a single soul already means to Me and how grateful every single soul is for its rescue from the night of death. You, My servants, now possess the right means, you possess light in all abundance, you have been chosen by Me Myself for your mission .... How can you doubt that you could be indispensable to Me? Is not all power at My disposal when it comes to keeping you fit for your task? Wherever this light shines and is therefore also evaluated according to My will, My power can and will also express itself so that My servants can also fulfil their mission. For people need help .... help which does not force them to believe but which is nevertheless unusual because I Myself provide it through My servants. And I also know when a mission is to be considered finished .... But it will not be finished an hour earlier, for it is the time of the end which demands unusual help which only I can and will bring to humanity because I love all My living creations and want to help them attain beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call daily upon the name of Jesus ....

B.D. 7129 from May 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

With Me and in My name you shall start every day, deal with every undertaking and thus fulfil your daily tasks, and you can also be certain that your work will be blessed, be it earthly or spiritual activity. But as soon as you walk alone, that is, without having asked for My assistance, you will do a lot of pointless work, you will have to struggle with difficulties or it will not always be successful. Just a heartfelt thought of Me will already assure My assistance, and if you consciously call upon Me for My blessing and support then everything will turn out just right by itself, and you will be able to calmly carry out your day's work. You should always know that you are besieged by dark forces which are able to access you if you fail to surround yourselves with a protective wall by calling upon My name, by appealing to Me for blessing your work. And once they have gained access to you it will be far more difficult to repel them again than it would be if you had refused access to them from the start. For they weaken you will, which can only catch up with what it had neglected to do by summoning all its strength: by calling to Me for help.

The battle for your souls is constantly fought, and your victory is often made difficult by these dark forces, but this is frequently up to yourselves, because you can request unlimited strength and should always do this through heartfelt prayer for My guidance, My protection and My blessing .... This is why you should never start your daily work without Me, you should call My name in your heart, appeal for reinforcement of your will and completely hand yourselves over to Me .... Then I can protect you from your souls' enemy, then you will be surrounded by countless beings of light who will refuse to admit him, then you will cheerfully and free of worry carry out your daily work in the awareness of strength and inner peace. And then nothing will be able to upset you anymore because you know that I Am always present and arrange everything.

The inner bond with Me is the best guarantee for bringing all your plans to fruition, be they earthly or spiritual affairs, for then I Myself can always influence you and your thoughts and direct your actions such as is right and beneficial for you. Yet as soon as you isolate yourselves from Me, as soon as you loosen the connection, different thoughts transmitted by My adversary will begin to dominate you and deprive you of your inner calm, they will worry you and leave you open to bad forces which will continue the work of inner disintegration and discord, so that even your daily work will not be blessed and your soul will be at risk of being captured by him.

And again, you can only release yourselves from this danger if you take refuge in Me, for I Am ready to help you in your spiritual difficulty at all times. But without Me you cannot free yourselves from him and his influence, without Me you are too weak and therefore at his mercy. However, you can avoid all such pressures if you hand yourselves over to Me and My protection time and again, if you always appeal for My blessing, if you commend your physical and spiritual wellbeing to Me and never neglect to call upon My name .... and thereby openly acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ .... Then you will be erecting a wall which My adversary will not be able to pull down, for he will take flight from Me and My name, and thus he will also let go of you if you just faithfully speak My name in every adversity and danger ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Understanding the outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 7130 from May 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The working of My spirit has become an incomprehensible concept for most people, and this, too, is a sign of the profound spiritual darkness which is spread across the earth. They do not understand the actual meaning of the outpouring of My spirit, and it is only ever the 'outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples' that they understand by it. An event which was announced to all people, which all people could experience themselves, they only limit to My first disciples .... And thereby they make themselves unfit for My spirit to pour over them. They lack the understanding for this process which only appeared for the first time with the first disciples but was announced by Me beforehand with the words: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth ...." And all the words I spoke were also directed to all people; they did not only apply to My disciples but to all those who, like My disciples, endeavour to follow Me, who fulfil My commandments of love, otherwise I could not have said: "He who fulfils My commandments is the one who loves Me .... to him I will come and reveal Myself to him ...." But I Myself could only announce Myself 'in spirit' because My life on earth as a human being had ended with My death on the cross and My ascension into heaven clearly marked the end of My mission on earth .... But I had promised My spirit to those who believed in Me, I wanted to be with them always 'in spirit' .... And most people do not understand this saying, otherwise the 'working of My spirit' would not be unknown or improbable to them either. For it is precisely this working of the spirit which causes doubt or rejection everywhere because, on the one hand, it is only rarely possible and, on the other hand, it does not come to light where people pretend to be followers of those disciples .... who, however, are not the right followers in truth, who also do not fulfil the conditions which entail the working of the spirit. For these alleged 'followers' or 'representatives of God' are also completely ignorant of the meaning of the 'outpouring of the spirit' .... The spirit from Me is My share, it sees everything, knows everything and will therefore spread light and brightness, enlightenment about things which human knowledge does not reveal to it. The spirit from Me is the strength which can also fill the human being when My spirit flows through him. Thus the spirit from Me guides everything out of order into the right order, it also orders the human being's thinking, it opens his eyes to see what has never been seen before .... He opens his ears to hear what he has never heard before. And I have promised people this outpouring of the spirit if only they live according to My will, i.e. fulfil My commandments of love .... But if this outpouring of the spirit is evident in a person, if he reports out of himself about things which are hidden to humanity, if he can clearly and understandably enlighten people about many things which were hitherto incomprehensible to them, then fellow human beings will not recognize that My spirit expresses itself, that My promise is fulfilled, instead, they will reject everything and only describe that person as a fantasist or liar and thereby only testify to themselves that they are completely ignorant and not at all filled by My spirit. Nor can they register the slightest degree of spiritual working in themselves, otherwise their thinking would be rightly guided insofar as that they would reverently face My unusual working and seriously want to think about it. And precisely the outpouring of My spirit has been the cause of endless persecutions and hostilities of those who, as true followers of My first disciples, became receptacles for Me to pour out My spirit into .... Countless crimes have been committed on the part of those who claimed the right to be enlightened by My spirit and yet could not show the slightest sign of the working of My spirit in themselves .... All understanding for this has dwindled and only a few made it possible for Me to reveal Myself in spirit, for My promise to be fulfilled, for Me Myself to come to My own in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man should acquire knowledge of the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7131 from May 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

A vast area has been opened up to you so that you can first stand in the light of truth yourselves, so that you can explain everything to yourselves in order to then also be able to speak with conviction when you are approached for clarification. The knowledge you possess exceeds earthly knowledge and therefore fellow human beings could easily see that you must have received such knowledge in an unusual way, because other prerequisites, such as intellectual work, study or scholastic instruction, are not evident. Therefore they could also easily believe you because this knowledge allows logical correlations to be recognized, because it is able to fill many a gap which the intellectual thinker has not yet been able to bridge. People would only have to subject your knowledge to an examination and then it would not be so easy for them to reject it completely. But for the most part such an examination is omitted, but nevertheless rejected. It is always only individuals who willingly allow themselves to be taught by you, but these derive the greatest blessing from it. The areas which have been opened up to you can only be entered spiritually; people's thinking, however, is purely earthly oriented and they don't demand clarification, they don't ask questions because their thinking is solely filled with earthly problems. And as long as they live on earth they will hardly feel their ignorance, all questions concerning a kingdom in which they do not yet dwell will leave them untouched. But one day they, too, will enter that kingdom and without any knowledge will not be able to find their way around, and only then will they realize their deficiency because they completely lack light and feel unhappy in the darkness. People do not consider that there is no end after all, that they only change their abode when their earthly life is over. And just as a person on earth acquires knowledge of areas that are still unknown to him, especially if he intends to travel through them, so he should also acquire knowledge of areas that are still unknown to him. so too should he acquire knowledge of the kingdom which he will definitely inhabit one day, and he should take care to acquire a stay in a beautiful region. Hence I convey such knowledge to earth and everyone could benefit from it, everyone could be enlightened and would truly also receive truthful information, for the knowledge which comes from above, which unusually flows to a person through the spirit, can truly also lay claim to pure truth, for it is conveyed to you by 'God Himself' .... And I Myself, as the eternal truth, want to make this knowledge accessible to My living creations on earth in order to make the path upwards easy for them, into that kingdom which is not of this world but which they all have to enter at some point and which can be shaped very differently according to the ability to see and hear spiritually .... And this ability can and should be developed during earthly existence. And again and again people will give you guidance for this, again and again My servants will impart knowledge to you which they have received from Me Myself, and thus you can already create a small idea for yourselves and will then not need to blindly enter those regions where you will one day find your home, but which you will only recognize as home in a bright spiritual state. Don't be content with earthly knowledge but try to acquire spiritual knowledge, and if you receive it, appreciate it, for it is like spiritual wealth which is everlasting and which will one day make you incomparably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Merciful intercession ....

B.D. 7132 from May 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Do not demand mercy from Me if you deny the same mercy to your fellow human being who has transgressed against you. For no human being is sinless, every individual is dependent on My mercy that I show it to him despite his sinfulness .... And thus I have to show mercy everywhere, just as you should do the same towards those who need help rather than harsh judgement if they are to recover in their souls. Again and again I have to emphasize that all of you humans are oppressed by My adversary .... Admittedly, every individual can defend himself against it by calling upon Me, Who certainly also has power over this adversary and also uses it when a person faithfully and trustingly appeals to Me for protection and help. But he often approaches people under such a mask that they are unable to recognize him and therefore also get caught in his nets. This is certainly also their own failure because they are of dark spirit and do nothing to kindle a small light in themselves, and they will also bitterly regret this failure one day, for they take the darkness with them into the spiritual kingdom and yet could just as well have reached the light in earthly life. But My grace and mercy will always help them, both on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond, I will not condemn them but only ever try to release them from their pitiful state. And you should all be mindful of this, you should act in the same way, and your fellow human beings' weaknesses should trigger a hot compassion in you, you should fear for their souls and want to help them, which is also possible for you through intercessory thoughts or prayers, through the allocation of strength of love which will beneficially touch those souls. You must wrestle with My adversary for such souls .... and you will be stronger than him as soon as love moves you to want to help the soul. And so that love flares up in you for such unhappy souls which the adversary keeps captive, you should imagine that he will not release it for a long time once it has been deprived of its body and entered the dark kingdom of the beyond where it lacks all strength to resist, where it is completely under his control. Even then a person's love can still wrest such souls from him, but as long as the human being still stays on earth the strength of intercession can still result in a change of his thinking, and he can still work on himself and come to the realization of his weaknesses and faults. And this realization alone can save him from the lot of darkness in the kingdom of the beyond. Show mercy to all those who are misguided and try to guide them onto the right path. And if you do not succeed in this, then pray for them, but do not abandon them to the enemy who brings unspeakable torment upon those souls from which you can deliver them through your loving intercession. I hear every merciful call and for the sake of your love I am also ready to help. But if such a soul is left to itself it will become ever more entangled in satan's nets without recognizing it itself, because it is completely blind in spirit and does not accept the light itself which could shine for it on the earthly path. For it is precisely the adversary's weakness of will which he seeks to maintain, and this can only be remedied through an influx of strength which loving intercession will always give to the soul .... Do not underestimate the power of intercession .... What a good orator cannot do, loving intercession can achieve .... And therefore I urge all of you to include these souls walking in darkness in your prayers, to show them mercy, for they are poor and miserable and can only receive the gift of strength through loving remembrance. Always regard the adversary as your greatest enemy and help them to become free from him, and you have truly accomplished a work of love for which those souls will thank you forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reconversion process takes ages ....

B.D. 7133 from May 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Unthinkable times have already passed since the spirits' former apostasy from Me, and thus this spiritual substance has been in an unhappy state for unthinkable times. For since its hardening, i.e. its endless distance from Me, it is no longer touched by My strength of love, which signified life and bliss for the spirits. The state of death is inconceivably agonizing because the spiritual original state was freedom in light and strength and now its state has changed into the opposite. How long the reversion has been going on is incomprehensible to you humans, since you too are still in a state of imperfection which can only grasp limited things, yet we have to speak of eternities here in order to give you only an approximate idea of what it means to be in the last phase shortly before your perfection. The process of re-transformation, which you have already completed, has lasted for eternities. And it will only cost you a little effort to bring the last phase to a successful conclusion in order to then return again as the most blissful spiritual being from where you started. But the degree of beatitude in your original state is so immeasurably high that its attainment also requires the being's will, and it is precisely this will on which the attainment of the final aim depends. And therefore the return could certainly proceed for eternities according to the law of My eternal order, according to My plan of salvation, which therefore required endless times but certainly once reached a certain degree of maturity .... But first the free will of every individual being has to agree to this upward development, the being has to prove, as it were, that it is now willing to enter into My will, which it once resisted .... It must freely strive out of itself towards Me again, as it once turned away from Me in free will. And what it could no longer do before .... use its free will .... it can now do in earthly life as a human being. And that is why earthly life is so immensely significant for the spiritual being which, in embodiment as a human being, covers the last short distance which concludes an endlessly long path of bitterest torments and hardship and can bring about a complete change of state .... The fact that you humans have no evidence for these revelations of Mine should not cause you to doubt the truth; but to provide you with evidence would exclude any free decision of will on your part and thus also render the final result invalid. But it is already a special grace that you receive knowledge of it in a way which is not commonplace .... And you should only pay attention to what further reaches you on this path .... Then many things will become understandable to you and you will also be able to believe without evidence if you learn about My will, which consists of the fulfilment of the commandments of love, and you are willing to comply with this will. There have been very significant events which form the basis of your existence as a human being. You don't know anything about these processes, and you can only be informed of them in a way which does not force you to believe .... But you should not simply dismiss anything out of hand, you should deal with it mentally in good will to learn the truth. And truly, it will become yours .... For this desire for truth alone also proves the will which turns towards Me, which is also grasped by Me so that the human being will reach the aim .... to the final union with Me, to a blissful state of freedom, light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love is only effective when resistance is abandoned ....

B.D. 7134 from May 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

My love carried you in never-ending patience during your whole course of development to the height .... This love of Mine also applies to you during your earthly life but I have to contain it because of your free will, its strength and effectiveness has to be held back until your free will declares itself willing to make use of it, until you voluntarily open your hearts to My love. And this happens if only you turn to Me, if you acknowledge Me, your God and creator .... and desire to be united with Me. Hence, if a person has no living faith in Me he will hardly cherish this heartfelt desire, he will go through life in utter indifference towards everything of a divine-spiritual nature, he will not occupy himself with thoughts which concern his inner life, a second life next to his earthly life will be alien to him which, however, is lived by every person who seeks the bond with Me. And then it is impossible that My illumination of love will touch him in an unusual way, because I don't use coercion to draw people to Me during earthly life. Nevertheless, My love does not rest .... I try to gain influence over such people, for I will not give up any soul until its departure from this earth. My love finds many means which all only serve the one purpose of changing people's thoughts, even though these means are often very painful. Love gave you birth in the beginning, and this love never ends. Anyone who seriously considers these words will not close his heart to My illumination of love either, and he will then have a considerable advantage over the unbelieving person who is still distant from Me, even if the latter appears to be richly blessed in earthly terms .... But earthly life is short, but if a child knows that it is safe in the father's arms it will not fear the hour of death. And this certainty is given to the person who voluntarily turned to Me, who opened his heart and in whom My love could now also take effect because it no longer found resistance. But the state of soul will be different for someone who closed himself to Me .... who lived on earth without Me and now, in view of death, cannot muster the happy confidence of being carried by caring fatherly arms into another kingdom .... who did not want to acknowledge such a kingdom but who nevertheless unconsciously expects something threatening in fear and anxiety because his soul feels that it will not cease to be .... My love certainly constantly courts it but it will not influence the human being against his will, it will not force itself upon him, for it remains ineffective in the case of resistance, and the human being has to give this up himself according to the fundamental law, but he will be helped at any time; I leave no human being to his fate, I struggle for his soul until his death .... And if weak means are not enough I use stronger means to achieve success, which is why people's lives will not proceed in regularity, in peace and comfort, but again and again strokes of fate will interrupt an apparent calm which could be the reason for the human being to seek a bond with Me .... And the closer the end is, the more painful My means of education will have to be until finally such a visible sign of My might is given to people that a turning to Me could take place on a large scale .... Yet even then their will will remain free, even then I will only impose My love on them but I will not force them to accept it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 7135 from May 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Words alone are not enough if they lack inner life. How easily words are spoken, often only with the mouth, so that even the intellect is not involved .... but even words which the intellect controls need not yet carry the right spirit within themselves, and thus they do not reach My ear either, because I as spirit can only be called upon in spirit and in truth. And therefore the words have to be born in the heart because I only pay attention to what is spirit and truth. Only once you humans have fallen into profound adversity and in this adversity turned to the one Who alone was able to help you will you understand what I regard as 'prayer in spirit and in truth' .... For thousands upon thousands of prayers are merely uttered by the mouth, and these prayers are so worthless and will never reach My ear, for they are and remain lip prayers which are an abomination before Me. Yet your intellect can also participate in them and yet the prayers do not flow from your heart, you only think about the meaning of the words, you do some mental work but you do not speak trustingly and humbly to your father of eternity Who only listens to such a voice of His child and responds to it. But you humans should not take pleasure in endless lip prayers, you should not take part in such prayers which people elevate to daily exercises, which the masses indulge in and believe to have 'prayed'. For you all know the words of the scriptures: "This people honours Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me ...." Why do you not heed these words, why do you do the same, murmuring long prayers before you which can never reach My ear...? Why do you waste your time with useless customs and do not retire to your closet once a day to talk to Me in all intimacy and openness? .... You will always find an open ear with Me for all your concerns, for your needs and worries, and you will always be able to count on My help, but you will never achieve anything in that way, for your heart will remain dead and cold, your heart will not participate in what your mouth utters. And as long as you don't feel repelled by senseless behaviour, as long as you still take part in it, you cannot expect that I will pay attention to your wishes and requests. And if you receive fulfilment then you can put this on My adversary's account who wants to keep you in spiritual darkness more and more and who tries to prevent a heartfelt bond with Me with all his might. But your intellect should already tell you that you cannot make your God and father inclined towards you in this way, if you would even think about yourselves and your relationship with Him. What you do is so obviously wrong that every person could recognize it for himself .... And therefore you will one day have to answer for every thoughtlessly spoken word which applied or should apply to your creator .... For you cannot say that you were not repeatedly reminded to pray 'in spirit and in truth' .... in order to detach yourselves from the one who seeks to entrap you in lies and error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Original sin and significance of the act of Salvation ....

B.D. 7136 from June 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And thus you will be constantly reminded that I died for you on the cross .... I will always remind you humans on earth and all souls in the beyond who are still unredeemed, or I will bring the knowledge to you if you are not yet aware of it, because you should not be without knowledge if ever you want to achieve beatitude. Of what use is it to humanity to know about ‘Jesus the man’, Who ended His earthly life by being crucified, if you do not know about the spiritual significance of His crucifixion, about the mission the human being Jesus had accomplished for the sake of humanity’s sins? Even if you are told ‘He redeemed humanity from sin ....’ you will not be able to find any connection, and thus they remain mere words whose meaning you do not understand. As long as you do not know the reason for your human existence on this earth you will not be able to understand why humanity is called sinful, either .... albeit none of you are without sin. But Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation only becomes significant when you know of the original sin, which is the cause of your earthly existence per se .... The magnitude of this sin cannot be compared to the sinfulness of human beings, even if the latter is only the consequence of the former. But all sins a person commits on earth could eventually be compensated by him on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, no matter how much time it might take to do so ....

However, it is not possible for you humans to make

Amends for the original sin, neither during your earthly existence nor in the kingdom of the beyond, because this original sin did not consist of an offence by an already imperfect being. It was committed by superlatively perfect beings who suffered no lack of enlightenment, who merely allowed themselves to be controlled by the sensation that they could surpass Me .... who became arrogant, due to their abundance of light and strength .... A being cannot make

Amends for this sin because its magnitude is beyond measure and eternity would not suffice to be released from this guilt .... Due to this sin the beings fell into the deepest abyss, i.e. they lost light and strength and changed into the opposite, so to speak: they lost all divine qualities and, instead, accepted all evil qualities and instincts, they became My opponents .... until their spiritual substance hardened completely and they lost awareness of themselves .... And now I banished this hardened spiritual substance into the form, i.e. I dissolved it into countless spiritual particles and placed these into countless works of creation, which My love, power and wisdom had created purely for the purpose of guiding this fallen spiritual substance back to Me again, since it had been destined to become blissfully happy and can only find bliss with Me. Although this passing through the creation is also an act of atonement of this immense guilt, it takes place in a compulsory state, in a constrained will, and can therefore not be considered as compensation for this guilt ....

Hence the being eventually has to get into a position once again where it has the desire to liberate itself from its guilt voluntarily, when it can be given sufficient knowledge that it had offended and that there is nevertheless a way to be liberated from this tremendous guilt .... It needs to know that this is the path to the cross, that liberation from the original sin is only possible by acknowledging the Divine Saviour and His act of Salvation and that this has to be done during earthly life in order to be readmitted after the death of the body in the kingdom of light, which is the true home of every person on earth. But even in the beyond My merciful love still cares for the souls who languish in the abyss. They are informed of My act of Salvation even in the beyond and there, too, they can follow the path to Me in Jesus Christ. However, they are no longer able to achieve the elevated degree of perfection, which they could have achieved on earth by acknowledging Jesus as the Son of God and Saviour the world, in Whom I had embodied Myself in order to receive the recognition they had previously denied Me. You humans have to know about the great significance of the act of Salvation, you should not merely mention the name of Jesus as the name of a human being, Who had once lived on earth with exalted ethical aims .... He lived on earth for the purpose of an important mission and you should try to understand this as long as you are still confounded by it, because it depends on your understanding and good will whether your earthly progress will be successful, whether the kingdom, which is your true home, will admit you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's assurance of protection to word recipients ....

B.D. 7137 from June 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Wherever My word can be conveyed to earth, wherever My spirit pours into a person's heart, wherever the direct bond with Me has been established in which I can express Myself, I have opened up a source for you humans where you can refresh and strengthen yourselves for your pilgrimage on earth. So there I Myself offer you the water of life, there I have prepared the meal for everyone which your soul needs in order to be able to feel a blissful life for once, which will then remain with you forever. And where such a spring is open there will also be no more eternal drought unless the water is wantonly polluted and the spring is forcibly dried up. But I will also know how to prevent this as long as hungry and thirsty pilgrims approach Me Myself for living water, as long as they desire to be fed and watered by Me Myself. And this assurance shall suffice you, after all, My might is truly great enough to be able to assist My own when the enemy of your soul attacks them. But he is constantly at work during the last days and tries to prevent or disrupt every direct bond between you humans and Me by all means .... Yet his power is never greater than Mine, and therefore you need not have the slightest fear that he could succeed in coming between you and Me if you stand by Me yourselves. What do you have to do with him, you who want to serve Me, who willingly open yourselves to let My spirit flow into you? He has no power over you because My light is in you, because I Myself can radiate through you with My spirit .... And therefore you should also not let such thoughts arise in you that he is able to prevent you from serving Me .... Even such a thought is a doubt about My love and might, which then certainly already allows it to have a certain effect on you but which will never be able to determine you to willingly separate yourselves from Me. For your spirit has been united with the father-spirit since eternity and will never relinquish this bond. No matter how it tries to hinder you, you will always be able to resist it with Me, and it will truly be no match for Me, it will have to flee because the light which drives it away from you will shine ever brighter. From My strength you will be fed, and My strength will sustain you as long as this is My will .... But when your hour has come then your task is also finished, and then you can place your life into My hands in peace, for you will not die but live forever, even though the soul has to leave the body. And this is My commandment that My servants be diligent and not neglect their work .... that they at all times request My strength for their work and approach Me for My blessing .... And thus armed they will be able to resist every attack by My adversary, for they truly have a mighty lord and a faithful father Who will always be ready to help, Who wants to distribute food and drink to many wayfarers and also needs their services for this. And whoever is active for Me, his life is also in My hand .... It will not be ended prematurely, for My will alone reigns in heaven and on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite love .... gifts of grace ....

B.D. 7138 from June 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Every gift presupposes love .... the will to give pleasure, to prove one's love to the other and thereby also make him inclined towards oneself. For I only speak of an unselfish gift which does not seek to achieve earthly advantages, which is a 'gift' in the truest sense of the word .... And such a gift to you humans is also My word which is based on My profound love for you, which signifies a precious gift for you because you can thereby achieve greatest spiritual blessings and because you also learn to love Me Myself when I address you and you then also return My love to Me. You are certainly still at a great distance from Me but I am unable to remain completely silent towards you because My love for you is stronger than that your voluntary former turning away from Me could have extinguished it .... And this love always seeks contact with you again, and it is intent on making you happy, on giving itself to you in order to regain your love .... This is why I address you .... a gift of grace of greatest value I impart to you in order to provide you with everything you lack: with light and strength for your upward development, for your perfection .... No human being is denied this gift, yet whether everyone respects it is questionable, and therefore My word will not touch every person's heart in order to only then be recognized as the most delicious gift it is .... Yet because My love never ceases it also pursues those who turn away from Me, and therefore 'words of God' will also occasionally sound in their ears, I will also address them again and again in order to once achieve that a word finds its way to the heart, that they then turn to Me after all and desire to be addressed further. If I didn't have this infinite love for My living creations they would certainly still walk endless times on dark paths in weakness and unhappiness .... But not all are able to resist My loving address, just as a beautiful gift can gladden a person's heart and change it so that it leans towards the giver and gratefully accepts his gift .... Only it has to be offered with love .... And I am truly only moved by My love to address people again and again and to convey My word from above to them .... because I also know what people on earth lack and what aim they should still reach. And I will never withdraw My love from My living creations, yet only when they also reciprocate My love, when they accept My gift of grace and convey it to their destiny, then I will have won them for ever .... And thus the conveyance of My word must not appear unusual to you, for My love for you, My living creations, is nothing unusual, it is merely My fundamental nature which will never change. Thus I cannot but act in love .... And even apparent cruelties are based on My love if you humans close yourselves off to My blissful love and yet I only want you to open yourselves. Then My love will use other means which you, however, will not recognize as the 'working of love by a God'. Yet they are all gifts which I offer you because they are intended to promote your happiness for once and because you, as beings which voluntarily fell away from Me, do not deserve them, thus they are 'gifts of grace' in the sense of the word. But He Who continues to shower you with gifts of grace is your father and also wants to be recognized as a father by His children. My love will not cease for My created beings, and this love of Mine will not rest until they have transformed themselves into children in order to then prepare glories for them which no human eye has ever seen and no human ear has ever heard .... Then My love will shine through them again as it once did, yet their bliss will be far greater because they will now be close to Me and see Me face to face ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divorce of the spirits ....

B.D. 7139 from June 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Spirits must part even before the end comes .... There is still indecision among people, many have not yet made a decision, they do not know in which direction they should turn, they are unbelievers and yet still have the consciousness within themselves that they are too ignorant to be able to make a final judgement .... And even the believers doubt at times, in view of the life and goings-on of people in this world .... The right decision has not yet been made, but it must still be taken by everyone before the end, before the final sifting takes place, where everything is transferred to where it belongs according to its will. But this separation of spirits is already beginning to take place .... People are already permeated by My spirit, their faith is alive, their life is conscious, they strive towards the aim: intimate union with Me, Whom they have recognized alive in their heart .... And likewise, some people are completely enslaved by satan, they are subject to his will, they are devoted to him and completely under his influence .... They have no bond whatsoever with Me because they lack all faith in a God and creator and their thoughts only apply exclusively to matter. And the latter will constantly increase in number, and then the separation of spirits will also be obviously recognizable .... But it is about those who are still undecided, whom it still requires much vineyard work to win, so that the decision will become easy for them and it will take the right direction. My gospel of love has to be proclaimed to those who have not yet formed a firm judgment themselves, they only have to be informed that through a life of love they will also gain a clear faculty of judgment and then also make the right decision to accept or reject what they still lack the understanding for. Their eyes must be directed towards Me, Who is the God and creator of all people but Who also wants to be the father of His children .... And again and again the end must be announced to all people as imminent, for no one has much time left .... I will call many away beforehand whose faith is not strong enough to then be able to survive the final onslaught but whom I also don't want to let get lost .... For I know the nature of every individual soul, and thus I also know whether the kingdom of the beyond can still bring it an ascent before the end is here. And thus a clear separation of spirits will already be evident shortly before the end, for people's unbelief and satanic nature will take on frightening forms, and My own will have to stand up to those people, and only their bond with Me will give them the strength to do so. Spirits will be divided .... for it will be revealed on the day of judgment, and all spiritual substances belonging to the adversary will be put in chains at the same time .... so that it can no longer harm the one who belongs to Me, and now there will be peace in the paradise of the new earth .... And therefore you should not be surprised if more and more the satanic prevails among the people of this earth .... This, too, is already part of the separation of spirits, but the faith and love of My own shall still extract what they are able from My adversary; every still undecided person shall be remembered with a loving will to help, nothing shall be left undone which could help such people to enlightenment, so that they will also still join the camp of My own and separate themselves from those who are obviously in bondage to My adversary. For time is pressing, and sooner than you humans expect it the end will be here ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right physician and curative medicine ....

B.D. 7140 from June 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The soul's recovery can only be achieved by a curative medicine, a medicine offered by the right physician who knows the soul's condition and also knows what helps it to recover. And a right doctor will therefore also know how to influence the human being to give his soul the right medicine .... A right doctor will endeavour to make the healing of the soul a priority for the human being, for a right doctor wants to help the imperishable to live, to live in light and strength and freedom .... And whoever entrusts himself to such a doctor will also attain life that lasts forever .... There is only one saviour Who knows the souls and their illnesses so well that He can administer the right medicine. And this saviour is I Myself, your God and father, from Whom you once emerged and Who also knows exactly what your nature is, what state you got into through your own fault, but Who also wants to help you to become like you once were again, when you were able to create in radiant beauty and strength, full of light and free, according to your destiny. But in order to reach this blissful state, your sick soul must first recover. All the dross that afflicts it must fall away, a new, purified soul must emerge, everything that is sick, weak and impure must be removed from it ..... And for this you need a doctor who will administer the right medicine to help you recover. The physician is Me, and the medicine is My word .... If you now let Me speak to you, if you accept My word and follow all My instructions, you can be certain that your illnesses will very soon leave you, that the state of your soul will change, that you will soon feel pulsated by a new current of life, that you will become active in a feeling of constantly increasing strength .... Your soul will recover and enjoy the awakening life, it will soon look for a field of activity to utilize its strength, and this field of activity will reach into the spiritual kingdom .... which is its true home and to which it now feels drawn. A healthy soul is worth far more than a healthy body, for the latter perishes while the former remains, and for a soul which is ill this can mean an endless time of most bitter remorse and torment if it does not strive for its recovery on earth and thus passes over ill into the kingdom of the beyond. And therefore you humans should all entrust yourselves to Me as your saviour and redeemer, Who alone can give you life. For only the 'healthy' can speak of 'life', the sick just vegetates, it is incapable of any activity, it is a burden to itself and only longs for the termination of its state of illness. And so too a sick soul is unhappy because it does not know the joy and happiness of health but is nevertheless destined to work in light and strength .... And it can easily attain full recovery if only it accepts the healing medicine from Me and also uses it .... This is what you humans need to know, that not only listening to My word is enough but that you have to become true doers of My word in order to be able to perceive its effect on yourselves .... You can only become healthy in your soul if you do what is My will, which is proclaimed to you through My word: if you live in love .... Love is the true medicine which works with certainty, for it is strength in itself, and the soul which is once permeated by this strength .... when the human being performs works of unselfish love .... will inevitably also attain life which can no longer perish eternally .... And I, as the true saviour of your souls, will only ever instruct you to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour. I will constantly admonish you to work on yourselves, i.e., to fight selfish love and change it into unselfish neighbourly love .... And all dross will now fall from your soul, it will be pure and clean, strength and light will flow through it and it will be able to enjoy fullest health, it will live for eternity, it will be able to be active in freedom, light and strength and be immeasurably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Combating the urges from the pre-embodiment ....

B.D. 7141 from June 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Everything that still clings to you from your previous embodiment must be repelled or changed into the opposite during your earthly life. That is the purpose of your earthly life, that you work on yourselves in order to reach the last degree of your perfection, which can certainly be achieved during this time of your earthly change, but which also requires great willpower. In the time of pre-embodiment you were already able to repel much of the anti-divine, in every form the soul substances were able to mature, and thus a certain degree of maturity was reached which then allowed the embodiment as a human being. But you are now beginning this embodiment in a still very deficient state, your soul is still afflicted with many faults and weaknesses which it has partly brought with it from the stages of pre-embodiment into earthly life as a human being. It will still have many drives and desires within itself which it must discard and fight if it wants to become perfect, as is its aim on earth. And precisely at this time it will be extremely harassed by God's adversary who can now also exert his influence on the human being .... And now it is no longer subject to the compulsory law that the external form according to God's will confers a certain degree of maturity on it, instead, it can freely decide for itself whether its will submits to the adversary's influence or whether it resists and turns to God .... Thus the degree of maturity the soul attains in earthly life depends on this attitude. However, the adversary will understandably gain far more influence if the soul is still very burdened with weaknesses and vices of all kinds. And the harder the battle it will have to wage against temptations of all kinds .... which it would never be able to survive without help. But it will also be granted every help in earthly life because God is concerned about the return of every single soul and because His love helps wherever the soul is weak and in danger of failing. Yet God does not attack free will either, and the final decision is nevertheless left to the human being alone. But he should also know that much immaturity still has to be brought to maturity in every human being, he should also know what these deficiencies consist of .... that the soul is or can already be of deficient form when it is conceived into the human body and that it is afflicted by precisely those faults and weaknesses which it did not master in its pre-embodiment .... partly by still great rebelliousness of the spiritual, partly by rapid termination of the stay in those forms .... And the human being should therefore fight with a strong will against all desires or vices which he himself can recognize as not being of divine origin, and he will .... as long as he is of good will .... will be supported in every way, he will still be able to liberate himself during earthly life, because every person can attain maturity if only he seriously wants it. But he will always have to make use of God's help in Jesus, otherwise he will never succeed in liberating himself from the adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is truth? ....

B.D. 7142 from June 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You will not be led astray if you approach the eternal truth Itself for 'truth'. What kind of God of love would He be if He did not offer a good gift to His children who trustingly come to Him in order to allow themselves to be bestowed by Him ....? And where would God's wisdom be found if He Himself wanted to convey spiritual knowledge to people which does not correspond to the truth ....? You have to imagine God in His essence, which is supremely perfect and therefore nothing imperfect can be offered by Himself. But since people's great spiritual hardship consists precisely of the fact that they live in error, that they are far removed from the truth and therefore cannot find the path of return to God either .... since, again, for the sake of the final return to God the human being only has to live through earthly existence at all, it is God's everlasting endeavour to convey the pure truth to people, and He will also do so wherever the opportunity presents itself, that is, wherever the conditions are fulfilled under which such conveyance of truth is possible. But no-one will request truth from God who does not believe in God himself .... Nor will anyone request truth who does not also request it from God, even if he is not aware of it .... And thus the desire also signifies a certain love for it and thus also love for God, Who Himself is truth from eternity .... And if the human being therefore turns to God Himself in thought or even just with the innermost stirring of the heart, which resists everything untrue, God will also in a way convey the requested truth to the human being .... If the human being is already capable of a certain realization through a life of love, if his thinking is already enlightened through unselfish activity of love, then the human being will also feel that an answer to his questions can be given to him directly from God, and he will listen to this answer within himself, he will pay attention to his thoughts, he will have the firm certainty that God reveals Himself to him .... But then he will also know that he will only receive pure truth, that he need not fear error, because only truth can reach him on God's part and because God also protects a truth-seeking child from erroneous influence, precisely for the sake of truth .... What is truth? .... This question is so often asked by people who think they are clever but who also feel that they very often fall prey to error and therefore become uncertain about the truth of what is generally held .... All of them would have their question answered if they had those prerequisites, such as: faith in God .... unselfish activity of love and desire for truth .... And then they would no longer doubt or ask, because the answer would be clear and light in themselves .... But until they can demonstrate those prerequisites, even these words are quite incomprehensible and unbelievable to them, they seem incompatible with their sober intellectual thinking .... And so long they will also live without knowledge, even though they are rich in earthly knowledge or have acquired spiritual knowledge in a scholastic way .... They have no inner guarantee for the truth of it and will never be able to obtain it in any other way than through the 'revelation of God', which can take place in many different ways but is completely certain to the sincere striving for truth. This is why one person can stand up for the truth with full conviction, whereas another person can certainly accept but will never be able to represent with inner certainty that which he has acquired intellectually without having been instructed by his spirit within himself .... for pure truth only emanates from God and only God Himself conveys it to the person who sincerely appeals to Him for it .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earnest will to accomplish ....

B.D. 7143 from June 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The fact that you are imperfect does not prevent you from becoming perfect, for you all have the abilities within you to do so. You can all reach an aim if you only strive for it. This imperfection of yours is indeed a state of powerlessness and lightlessness, but this evil can be remedied by virtue of your will to request from Me what you lack .... Nothing is so easy to achieve as precisely this supply of strength and light, because I am constantly willing to give and only require you to approach Me for My gifts. And this only requires your will. But once you seriously consider your imperfect state and at the same time imagine that you could work in abundance of light and strength, that you would be able to accomplish everything, that you could see through everything and thereby experience inconceivable happiness, and now you are given the assurance by Me that you can thus create this state for yourselves, then you should nevertheless summon all your will to turn to Me and request support, that is, the supply of strength, from Me. And you will truly not have made this call in vain, for I am only waiting for it in order to be able to provide you abundantly. You should not be content with your earthly existence which often enough makes you aware of your own weakness and ignorance. You should have the desire to come out of that deficient state .... but you remain in your indifference, and if you can detect such a transformation from the state of weakness into the state of light and strength in one of your fellow human beings, you are far more inclined to portray that person as abnormal, and you know and don't believe that he is close to having entered his original state where he was able to create and work with Me and in My will. The distance from the former perfection is too great and therefore it is not believed that it can be reached during earthly life by every person who only seriously wants it. And people also lack the knowledge about the cause of their own imperfect state and therefore also about the significance of Jesus Christ and His mission .... otherwise they would turn to Him in their weakness of will for help, i.e. strengthening of will .... And since I and Jesus Christ are one, it is once again only about the 'call of God' .... which every human being can send up and which will then always result in him becoming ever more enlightened about the correlations, about the cause and purpose of earthly life as a human being .... But every call necessitates the human being's will, and since this is free it is therefore up to you humans yourselves whether and to what extent you rid yourselves of your imperfection; it is up to you yourselves whether you take the path to Me, whether you let yourselves be helped where you are still too weak. Yet help is always assured to you and you should understand what you are offered, you should just seriously think about it for once, and this will alone would earn you the right thoughts which you only need to follow. For I do everything for you, I am ready for any help .... only one thing I cannot do: to lead you to perfection against your will. It is certain that your will is extremely weakened, especially in the last time before the end .... But precisely in these end time I have an unusually gracious effect on humanity, and thus it is not impossible for you to find the path to Me. And you will find ever more unusually gifted people in the end time who have taken the path to Me and now receive light and strength from Me to an unusual extent .... And many more could take their cue from them and take the same path, for you are all destined for perfection, and you can all reach this aim on earth if only you sincerely want it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the good spiritual forces ....

B.D. 7144 from June 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who hands himself over to the spiritual forces which work on My behalf will also always be well looked after, for the human being's will now determines their activity, which is turned towards Me and which therefore also gives them the right to carry out their office of caretaker .... Every person of good will should only ever hand himself over to the good forces in the universe, always with the aim that everything will happen according to My will, and thus now also fully trustingly expect help from the world of light if he needs it. No devout person is left defencelessly to himself, and even if it seems to him that he lives entirely alone on earth; he is always surrounded by beings which are benevolent towards him because his innermost thoughts are turned towards Me .... And in this awareness he could truly go through earthly life carefree, for people will never be as devoted and helpful to him as these spiritual beings who work on My behalf for you, who guide you in My will .... who are only ever My messengers of light and love, whom I let work on their charges for the sake of their own happiness. And wherever you walk and stand you are in their care, they influence your thoughts, they warn and admonish you, they urge you on to this or that activity .... and yet only ever do what they recognize as My will, so that you can therefore speak of divine protection, that you may feel cared for by Me Myself because I know everything that serves you. For this reason you should also let go of every anxious worry, you should not fear disaster or failure, you should always know that these are not necessary if you, in firm faith in My fatherly care, also entrust yourselves to those forces which I Myself have assigned to your care .... And you should fill your hearts with love .... for then you will force Me Myself to be present, and then truly nothing can happen to you anymore, because then your bond with Me will be so obvious that the circle of light beings will close around you, which means as much as that no dark power can harass you anymore. But you are all still weak in love and therefore all the stronger in fear .... And I want to take this fear away from you first and therefore assure you that you can expect constant protection as long as your will is turned towards Me, i.e. that you acknowledge Me Myself as your God and father and that you now consciously strive towards Me, thus you have the desire to be accepted by Me .... For only this desire gives all good spirits the right to grant you their protection. And once you have overcome your fear, then love will also develop ever more and the bond with Me, which you long for, will also be established. And you should know that My love is always meant for you and that I don't want you to suffer. You should know that all spiritual beings which are full of light are also filled with love and therefore also powerful .... But you should not call upon spiritual beings in isolation from Me .... For this call will not be heard but fulfilled by other beings as soon as this volitional devotion to Me has not preceded it. Therefore your faith in Me shall be a living faith, not just a form; and living faith also carries the firm will to come close to Me, that will which only then determines the host of blessed spiritual beings to help and serve you on My behalf ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Even the smallest event is grounded in the love and wisdom of God ....

B.D. 7145 from June 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Nothing shall give you cause to doubt My love, wisdom and might .... You should only ever think of a God Who, in His wisdom, has foreseen every event, even the smallest, and Whose love always seeks to achieve a purpose with it. Admittedly, you humans can neither overlook nor correctly understand My plan of salvation because your thinking is still limited. But I foresee eternities, I know the effects of every smallest event and that souls can always come to maturity as a result. And therefore you should leave everything to Me and also seek understanding for everything .... you should know that My love, wisdom and might are always behind it .... and no matter how doubtful it may seem to you. For even the dark world is subject to My will, and even if its forces pursue the worst intentions My permission must first enable them to carry them out, and I also occasionally recognize such permissions as beneficial for you, which is why I therefore do not completely prevent those forces from working. You should only believe in My love, wisdom and power .... There is much you do not understand and cannot understand as long as you are not yet in the light of realization. But you should believe that you once emerged from My love and also that this love of Mine cannot ever disappear again. And if you are able to believe in My love firmly and with conviction then it will also be easy for you to look at everything from this point of view. And the secure feeling of knowing that you are safe in My love will make you happy and also give you inner peace. You will devote yourselves to Me with complete faith, always in the certainty that only that can come upon you which will result in your salvation, for you will not doubt that all power is at My disposal; and you will not deny Me unlimited wisdom either, because all living creations around you prove this. And now you will also know what I want to be understood by 'acknowledgement of God', by 'faith in God' .... Only very few people will deny that there is a supreme being above you humans, but only the conviction that this being is love, wisdom and power in Itself can I rate as 'recognition of Myself' .... And you should all try to gain this conviction, and it is also part of it that you do not doubt My perfection when events or experiences seem incomprehensible to you, when you are unable to harmonize them with My love, wisdom or might. I stand above everything, I know about everything, I rule heaven and earth, the luminous world and also the dark world .... And the fact that I also allow the various forces a certain amount of freedom is also only based on My love, wisdom and might, for in the end everything serves perfection if it is only evaluated correctly. But if this profound faith has grown up in you humans then you will be carried over the most severe strokes of fate, for they will not particularly affect you because you always know yourselves to be safe in My love, which truly cannot act in any other way than to bless you .... which will one day also be visible to your spiritual eye and then you will also see the many unnecessary worries and thoughts which have burdened you in earthly life. My love, wisdom and might truly embrace every single one of you humans, no-one needs to feel neglected, everyone has the same concern for their soul's salvation, I want to help everyone, I want to win everyone back for Myself, I want to show everyone the path into the father's house .... But the means are different for everyone, the application of which promises success. Yet the same love, wisdom and power is always behind it, whatever happens to or around you. And if you entrust yourselves to Me without hesitation then you have actually done everything you should do on earth, for your complete devotion to Me now makes it possible for Me to let My will flow into you, and then you will also live according to My will .... Then you will have returned to Me and your earthly change will now also come to a successful end, you will soon be able to exchange earthly life with life in the spiritual kingdom, just as you will also recognize all correlations in a flash and only sing praise and thanks to Me that I let you cover this earthly path .... Never doubt My love, wisdom and power .... Then you will recognize Me alive, and then only one small step is necessary towards your perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Every soul starts its earthly progress consciously ....

B.D. 7146 from June 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Many of you are not aware of the fact that their souls started their final incarnation entirely volitionally and that the knowledge of their earthly course of life was not withheld from them before they were allowed to embody themselves. But this knowledge did not stop them since they also recognised the opportunity to thereby end an excessively long state of torment and therefore did not hesitate in starting their path across earth. That their past memory was then taken away from them had to happen to safeguard their freedom of will .... but that the human being on earth is experiencing this or that situation shall always be his proof that he had not rejected it earlier despite having been shown all his circumstances, his destined course of life, for he would not have been compelled to take this path had he not agreed to it himself.

Although no-one on earth will believe this assertion, it shall nevertheless comfort those who have to bear a difficult fate on earth; they shall know that they will be accordingly successful, that it could be their last short path of suffering which they will exchange for a carefree, glorious fate on departing from this earth, and they shall always remember that their time on earth won't last forever. Indeed, many people will fail even though they had been willing to complete this short earthly life successfully .... but no-one will lack strength either as soon as they draw this from God by establishing a connection with Him .... It is up to their free will, which is not influenced in any way, as to whether they do so or not.

The prize to be gained in earthly life is too high as to not require a certain amount of effort .... The human being, that is, his soul, cannot be granted a blissful life as a gift, he has to acquire it for himself, he has to fight for the most glorious possession, for freedom, light and strength .... he has to muster the will to be victorious himself. And he is able to do so in every walk of life, and the more difficult it is, the greater will also be his accomplished reward.

And if only you consider how much effort you are prepared to spend in earthly life in order to achieve a specific goal, which is truly not comparable to the said goal, then you know full well that it is just a matter of will as to whether you apply yourselves to this fight .... And therefore you should also muster the same determined will where far more is at stake than mere earthly success and earthly happiness .... And if you always bear in mind that you once had been willing to travel this earthly path then you will also draw strength from this certainty and always know that One is walking with you Who is at all times willing to provide you with strength, to support you, and Who will also help you overcome the most difficult situations in life .... providing you appeal to Him for help .... No human destiny is by chance, it is appropriate to his degree of maturity and good for his blissfulness. And a person will always be able to master his situation as soon as he requests strength from God .... But he will have lived his life in vain if he relies on his own strength and thereby hands himself over again into the hands of the one from whose chains he should release himself in earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God became visible in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7147 from June 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who professes Me will also be admitted into My kingdom, for he will already be an aspirant to My kingdom as soon as he has found the path back to Me from Whom he once separated of his own free will. He no longer acknowledged Me, and this was the sin against Me, his God and Creator of eternity, which could not be redeemed in any other way than through the conscious acknowledgement of Me Myself .... And in order to enable the human being to do so I personified Myself in the human being Jesus .... For the reason for apostasy from Me rested in the fact that My living creations were unable to behold Me .... Hence they turned to the one who was visible to them who, in a manner of speaking, participated in their emergence and who, despite greatest awareness, volitionally dissociated himself from the Deity Whom he, too, was unable to behold. And thus I became a visible God for you humans in Jesus Christ, and as a result of My human manifestation the reason to deny Me acknowledgment actually no longer applied .... But now the acknowledgment of Me at the same time also requires the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation ....

Due to the immense guilt of the original sin a redemption from it became necessary for you humans, the guilt had to be redeemed first because I could not accept sinful living creations anymore, or, My justice demanded an atonement for this guilt which only then would restore the former relationship between the living creations and Myself again .... which had been disrupted by the said sin. This act of atonement for humankind was thus offered by the human being Jesus; nevertheless, I manifested Myself in this human being Jesus for I wanted to redeem you humans from the great guilt Myself, it is just that I had to avail Myself of a human cover which then, however, should eternally shelter Me within itself, so that My beings would be able to behold their God and Creator, so that they would be able to recognise and love their Father in Him, Whom they then could wholeheartedly approach without having to vanish as a result of His fire of love ....

And thus everyone who acknowledges the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ has started the path of return into the Father's house, because he simultaneously acknowledges Me Myself in Him and, as a result of the act of Salvation, his original sin is redeemed. He will therefore also be admitted into My kingdom, I will come to meet My child as Father, for I Myself never separated from him, I merely accepted his will which had turned away from Me because it was free. And thus free will has to become active again and strive to return to Me. This is demonstrated by the person through his conscious acknowledgment of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation and the conscious relationship with Him through his call and appeal for deliverance. For he knows that he is restricted as long as he has not yet found Me in Jesus Christ.

The acknowledgment of Myself is a free act of will which, however, changes a state that had lasted an eternity, which leads from death into life, out of the night and into the light .... For the acknowledgment of Me will also, and without fail, entail a change of character, the human being will re-enter the divine order .... he will leave the region which has been his abode for endless times and enter the spheres of light, albeit his body still remains on earth .... But the soul .... the once fallen spirit .... strives towards its home again, for the acknowledgment of Me Myself in Jesus Christ will always be associated with a transmission of strength and light so that the person will recognise what is right and good and thus his intentions and actions have to be good and right too. For now I will not leave the side of My child again which has found Me, and with My guidance it will also reach its goal with certainty, it will be accepted as My child in the Father's house where it will live in freedom and light and blissful happiness, where it will create with Me and in My will as is and has been its destiny since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The disciple's enlightenment only happened after Jesus' crucifixion ....

B.D. 7148 from June 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I still have much to say to you but you cannot comprehend it .... How often did I speak these Words to My disciples who were certainly always around Me yet were often unable to understand who was talking to them and the relationship they had with the One Who spoke to them .... However, they were not yet enlightened by My spirit .... They were only able to receive My spirit after I had offered the sacrifice on the cross for the whole of humanity. Prior to this it would have been completely pointless to initiate My disciples into the most profound wisdom, even though I had done the work of preparing them before. For their work solely consisted of going out into the world to proclaim the Gospel of love to people and to inform them of Me and My act of Salvation, because it was of greatest importance for all people to regard Me as their Saviour from sin and death, the Only One who was able to set them free from the night of death. That which My disciples needed to know for this teaching ministry was revealed to them through My spirit, and thus they were able to fulfil this teaching ministry correctly, they were able to provide people with clarification if they requested it and occasionally were also able to see clearly into the spiritual kingdom .... Through their contact with Me and the kingdom of light they were instructed from this realm as well and so they themselves were brightly enlightened .... They recognised Me as their God and Creator of eternity, as their Father Who had descended to His children in order to help them in their immense spiritual adversity. But they only gained this absolute realisation after the outpouring of the spirit, after My ascent to Heaven .... As long as I still lived amongst them they regarded Me as a human being, although the Deity within Me constantly expressed Itself, both verbally as well as through the actions of the man Jesus. It had to be this way, they had to be able to observe My life on earth until My death with complete impartiality, for they, too, were free beings whose thinking, will and actions were not allowed to be determined by any kind of spiritual coercion .... Consequently, not everything could be revealed to them before the outpouring of the spirit, because it would have destroyed them, that is, they would have been unable to deal with it mentally and neither would they have been able to become suitable messengers for My teaching of love, who were to go as My Own among people and were likewise not permitted to provide them with compelling evidence of faith. I knew My disciples, I knew their state of maturity and always gave them what they were capable of understanding .... but the realisation came to them in a flash when My spirit poured out over these disciples. Every person will be taught in this way if I Myself can ignite the light in him, and only then will more profound wisdom, of which he previously had no understanding, be made accessible to him. Nevertheless, you, My disciples of the last days, shall spread the knowledge you receive across the world again, for it can contribute to a person's desire for My spirit .... But only then will the knowledge he previously accepted with his intellect make him happy, but first it has to enter his heart in order to come alive then the light of realisation is ignited in him .... And therefore you should always proclaim My teaching of love first, for only love enables Me to pour out My spirit, love alone kindles the light, for Love Itself is the light of eternity, and anyone who lives in this light has truly escaped the darkness, all secrets reveal themselves to him, for I manifest Myself and he will be blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Responsibility of parents and children ....

B.D. 7149 from June 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You start your earthly existence as a human being in complete ignorance. The soul is still shrouded in spiritual darkness because it first has to reach a state of self-awareness before it can get started with dissolving its dense surrounding cover. It can already do this without having received particular knowledge, for it can express its good feelings at a very early age even though it does not act in relation to a certain amount of realisation. But the human being always has to be cognisant of himself otherwise his thoughts and actions could not be appraised. Such a child develops its spark of love early on; it is good, because it is motivated to do so from within .... whereas another child in the same state of self-awareness gives in to bad impulses within itself, even though it feels a slight sense of wrong doing inside itself. In both cases one cannot as yet speak of realisation, but the spark of love is placed into every human being, and children's initial behaviour is therefore only different because their souls react differently to inner urges, but every child is nevertheless conscious as to whether its behaviour is good or bad .... once it has reached the stage of self-awareness.

And now the child slowly receives knowledge too .... it gets acquainted with the laws of order, that is, it begins to understand increasingly more, and it will also experience the effects of good or bad on itself .... it is taught the concept of good and bad, and again people will react differently as they grow into adults, depending on whether they kindle the flame of love in themselves and allow themselves to be influenced from within. And accordingly their realisation will either grow or the soul's initial blindness will remain, for the knowledge given to the person from outside need by no means become realisation, rather, it only becomes it when the human being's love brings the knowledge to life .... Knowledge can certainly satisfy the intellect, yet it will always merely be a deceptive light without strength to illuminate the human being's soul, and therefore the soul continues to stay covered by layers. The human being, however, will be held accountable from the moment he is aware of himself, from the moment he is able to hear the voice of conscience .... thus, when his perception of good or bad has awakened within him, which can happen sooner in one and later in an other child, but which is a prerequisite for its responsibility of its actions. Yet the weakness of a soul which has to give up its earthly life at an early stage is always taken into account. The degree of maturity as well as the knowledge the human being was given so far will always be considered. For complete realisation cannot be applied as a criterion, since this can only be gained through love.

The human being, however, is assessed according to his love, and this can be ignited into a flame in every person, but the spark of love can also be stifled, and that always also indicates adverse thinking and doing, which appear as soon as the person becomes conscious of himself as a being which can use its will and does so in line with its soul which is wicked and unwilling to love and which will also close itself to any given knowledge .... thus 'realisation' does not stifle this bad inner instinct. Only when a child can be influenced to do something good can this wicked compulsion disappear and the voice of conscience express itself more noticeably again, too.

For this reason parents carry an extra large responsibility, they should do everything to awaken love in the child, they should encourage it to carry out small helpful tasks and thus cultivate a sense of helpfulness in the children and stifle their excessive selfish instincts .... For as soon as the spark of love has been kindled it will also spread, and the soul will no longer be shrouded in darkness, the heart will become enlightened by itself, and then the child will already think and act consciously which will soon also result in the light of realisation, once it is given the appropriate information .... For love is everything .... and every human being is capable of love, because God Himself has placed into every human being a spark which is part of Himself in order to lead him from the state of death back into the state of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battles of the servants of God against the enemy ....

B.D. 7150 from June 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

When the hour will have come that I consider a person's mission to be over, then the person himself will also recognize it and surrender to his fate, for he will know that I carry him on My hands and that he need fear nothing anymore. But when this hour will be has also been foreseen by Me since eternity, and not one minute sooner will the human being be called away from this earth. For only I alone know what will happen in the last days, both in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth, and it is of utmost importance especially in these last days that My own stick together in the battle against the enemy who rages with increased zeal because he knows that he does not have much time left. Every person on earth and every spirit of light in the beyond, who are therefore active on My behalf, who are willing to work for Me and My name, belong to My own, and every one's task is important in view of the myriad of those who oppose Me .... And every person's life is in My hands. I will never shorten it as long as his mission on earth is of blessing, after all, I also know how and in what way help can be brought to erring people on earth and also to the souls in the beyond. But My adversary is waging a fierce battle against you in order to undermine your mission. And in this battle you must not let him become victorious, for you always have Me Myself and My strength, you need only call upon Me and request strength .... And you will be able to resist him, no matter how impossible it may seem to become master over him. Yet even this battle is included in My plan of salvation, it, too, is not without profound significance, and if you pass it then you will have a great advantage .... For you don't know about the events in the distant past which gave rise to it. But you should rely on My word that you need not succumb because My strength is at your unlimited disposal .... And with this strength you are able to defeat him .... And it is My will that you pay no attention to his attacks and intrigues .... that you constantly only pursue the aim of rendering faithful service to Me by using all your strength .... And he will have to let go of you because he bounces off your resistance, because My strength now confronts him, which he is no match for ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Natural disaster before the end ....

B.D. 7151 from June 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The earth will be shaken in its very foundations, because people shall be very clearly reminded of the end just once more, so that the thought of death will arise in them when they see themselves at the mercy of forces over which they have no control. Many people will in fact wonder how these earthly tremors came about but the rapidly succeeding events will not give them time for an answer .... For then detonations of huge proportions in different areas of the world will follow which make people incapable of thought, these will then be accompanied by a raging of the natural elements with inconceivable consequences, the extent of which can only be assessed by the survivors after the event. They will be inclined to believe that people's scientific experiments had been the cause of this incredibly enormous work of destruction. However, they will be mistaken .... It is My voice which will and must resound forcefully, because people no longer listen to My gentle voice, and for their own sake a last rescue mission before the shortly ensuing end is still needed. Countless people will thus lose their lives, good and evil people will fall prey to the work of destruction but it can still be beneficial for the survivors if they learn their lessons from it, if they learn to recognise Me and henceforth walk their path together with Me .... I have long announced this event in advance yet meet with little belief, because people are unable to imagine a natural disaster on such a huge scale and because nothing of the kind has ever been experienced since the start of this earthly period .... Yet it has always been mentioned, and if people only had a shred of belief in My Word they would also expect one day what was announced to them a long time before. In the last days, however, all faith has vanished and even My Own find it difficult to take these proclamations seriously although they are willing and always united with Me by love.

However, suddenly and unexpectedly the first signs will become apparent, cosmic changes will manifest themselves and everything seems to leave its lawful order; strange observations will be made regarding the movements of the stars and for short periods of time alarming eclipses occur, but time and again an apparent period of calm will follow until the elements of nature are so suddenly and dreadfully unleashed that no-one will have time for considerations, and then the only help available will be to mentally call upon Me for protection in greatest peril and danger .... All people who had previously accepted the information .... even if it didn't seem credible to them .... will be greatly blessed because they will know about this only way and need only call upon Me in spirit and in truth. But many of them will be incapable of thought and I can only advise them to turn to Me beforehand already by appealing to Me for protection .... and I will accept this request, because it also demonstrates their faith in Me which I then clearly want to strengthen .... How the event will come to pass need not be explained to you humans since it would not benefit you; but you can believe the fact that it will happen and that it will exceed the hardship and misery which has occurred until now. And you can also inform your fellow human beings of it with inner conviction, for it can only be a blessing to know that everything is predetermined by your God and Creator, however, not in order to cause you harm but only to help your souls which are in extreme danger of going astray. For soon afterwards the end of this earth will occur, however, this will not be precipitated by Me but caused by human will which I nevertheless won't prevent from accomplishing all-destructive experiments, because the time has come for the unspiritual human race when a separation of the spirits will have to take place .... because all that which had left the divine order shall be led into order again, so that the faltered higher development can continue to progress on a new earth, which My love, wisdom and might will let arise again corresponding to My eternal plan of Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Word of God: Unadulterated truth ....

B.D. 7152 from June 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Why do you humans hesitate to accept the pure truth? .... I herewith speak to those who reject spiritual knowledge purely because it was received in an unusual way, because it was not acquired through study or intellectual thought but clearly reveals that it flowed forth from a different source. Why do you value the knowledge you possess so highly that you are unwilling to let go of it? Who guarantees you the truth of this knowledge, which certainly was passed on from person to person time and again but which was naturally also always subject to changes because nothing remains as pure as it was given to the imperfect human race in the past. I, the Eternal Truth, will always take care that the pure and unadulterated truth is conveyed to people but, for the sake of their freedom of will, I cannot prevent this pure truth from being repeatedly spoilt. But it should also make sense to you humans that no guarantee can be given that it will be kept clean .... Hence, each one of you should be able to understand that time and again I will make sure that people will be able to live in truth .... and you should be grateful for this and longingly accept this truth as soon as it is offered to you. But what do you humans do? .... You are hostile towards those who offer you something very exquisite; you shake them off you like irritating insects and thus throw away the opportunity that I speak to Myself and 'guide you into truth', as I have promised. You are satisfied with something that has become worthless, with nourishment which no longer contains any nutrients, for your soul is meant to mature fully during your life on earth and, for this purpose, needs hearty sustenance which only My Word, which is the truth from God, can provide. If, however, it is offered food which no longer contains any strength whatsoever, the soul cannot possibly mature .... And this food is the knowledge you traditionally adopted, of which you did not even once seriously form an opinion but which you diligently endorse as truth and ignore the pure truth from Me, which is offered to you by My love time and again. Admittedly, as human beings you believe yourselves incapable of judging what is truth or error .... and likewise deny this power of judgment to your fellow human beings and, therefore, insistently adhere to the knowledge you possess .... but you forget that I Myself .... the Light of Eternity .... want to bring light to you as well and certainly have the power to do so. But on account of your freedom of will My activity must take place within a natural framework, otherwise it would be easy for Me to address you loudly and clearly from above and inform you of My will. And thus I repeatedly transmit the truth to you humans in an entirely natural way, as I have promised. For My Word 'Heaven and Earth shall pass away, but My Words shall not pass away ....' is also a confirmation of this, because only the pure truth is My Word .... If this is to remain, I must convey it to you over and over again in all purity, because people do not protect it from becoming spoilt, because people change and distort both its words as well as its meaning as long as they have not awakened their indwelling spirit, and because this spiritual awakening has only rarely happened with those who deemed themselves called to interpret My Word.

You humans move within a tangled mass of error .... you usually merely hold on to words whose meaning you don't understand .... Nor do you know the correlations, because the knowledge of this is only the result of the awakening of the spirit .... Neither have you got the deep desire to hear your Father's voice, if you actually listen to the 'Word of God' .... It is more an involvement of the intellect than the heart, and I Myself can only speak to you through the heart, thus My Word bypasses your ears ineffectively .... Besides, you can only receive the pure truth from Me if you seriously desire truth, because then you will also desire to enter into contact with Me as the Eternal Truth, because through your desire you also prove your love and your faith in Me. Consequently, you humans, who reject the messengers wanting to bring you the truth, know that you are without love and without faith even if your mouth says otherwise .... You know that your Christianity merely observes formalities, that it is not a living Christianity, otherwise you would have come alive and would also be able to speak of the 'working of the spirit' in you .... that your thinking would then be guided right through the spirit. Then you would also learn to distinguish between the pure truth flowing forth from Me and the 'additional human work' .... the teachings, which certainly originated from Me once but which have become so distorted by people that they can no longer be described as 'My Word'. But the fact that I constantly convey My pure Word to you again ensures that you receive the 'pure truth', which can only originate from Me, the Eternal Truth. For this reason you can only receive it again directly from Me or be taught by those who receive it directly .... for your fellow human beings will be unable to guarantee that they distribute truth if they gained the knowledge intellectually or adopted it according to tradition. You must always take into account that the truth will never remain pure as soon as it is guarded by imperfect people .... unless they are enlightened by My spirit. But they will also unhesitatingly condemn and denounce what does not correspond to the truth from Me .... The living water will always have to be drawn from the source. I Myself, as the Eternal Truth, will always have to be the origin of the knowledge you humans ought to accept as truth, and therefore you will always have to establish the bond with Me Myself first if you want to gain possession of truth .... But you can rest assured that it will not be denied to those of you who earnestly desire truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Man's conscious work of improving his soul ....

B.D. 7153 from June 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Nothing should prevent you from carrying out the work of improving your soul, for this alone determines your fate in eternity. And no-one can relieve you of this work; no-one can do it for you. And therefore every day your soul hasn't made any progress is lost, even if you just carry out a single deed of love .... it helps your soul to mature. Every day that has only satisfied your selfish love, that has only benefited your body, is a lost day, for as soon as the soul had to starve the day was lived in vain. And yet you could easily progress, for you are offered many opportunities where you can prove yourselves, where you can carry out this said psychological work .... opportunities, where you have to defeat yourselves, where you have to fight against longings or all kinds of bad habits, where you can please with kind deeds, friendly words or helpful acts, which always result in spiritual advantages for your soul ....

Time and again opportunities will arise when you can enter into heartfelt communication with your God and Father in order to derive a blessing for your soul .... And time and again you can listen to the Word of God or read it and thereby provide your soul with very special help by providing it with nourishment which enables it to mature. And no matter how lucrative your days will be for you in regards to earthly profit, a good deed, no matter how small, is deemed far more valuable, for it results in profit for the soul which it can never lose again. But it cannot keep what the body receives; they are just borrowed goods which can be taken away again at any time. And therefore you can also cause daily damage to your soul if you burden it with sin .... if you lead a bad way of life and add many additional sins to the existing original sin, which only your soul will be answerable for one day, because it is immortal. Hence you should not spend your days thoughtlessly, you should thoroughly consider what you are doing, and you should try to take more care of your soul than of your body, for the soul is your real Self which has to travel the path across earth in order to mature fully, in order to attain perfection, which it can only achieve on earth. But this also necessitates your will with which you consciously have to fight against weaknesses and all kinds of faults ....

Consequently, if the human being wants to become perfect he will also have to request the strength to live in accordance with God's will, that is, to accomplish deeds of love .... which then will surely be granted to him. He has to live life consciously, always aiming to perfect his still imperfect nature, and make every effort to do so. Then he will be impelled from within to act with love .... he can't help himself but do kind deeds, and thus he will also be able to progress spiritually every day .... And then he will not let himself be held back by worldly enticements either .... For once he is serious about accomplishing his goal of achieving perfection he will always put his work of improving his soul first, and then he will also always receive help from the spiritual beings guarding his earthly life .... who time and again try to influence his thoughts such that he thinks, speaks and acts in accordance with God's will .... For the only purpose of earthly life is the maturing of his soul which, however, is rarely recognised, and therefore the soul's fate is often an unfortunate one, albeit due to its own fault, for the human being is time and again informed why he lives on earth .... if he doesn't want to believe it, his soul will have to pay for it one day by taking the darkness across into the kingdom of the beyond, with which it had come to earth as a human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dead knowledge .... spiritual blindness .... love ....

B.D. 7154 from June 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The characteristic of spiritual maturity cannot be denied if the human being is in a degree of realization which was not acquired intellectually, through learning or instruction from outside. 'Realization' is knowledge which corresponds to truth but which is also understood by the human being, for truth can also be supplied to a person from outside without being fully understood. And this then proves that spiritual maturity has not yet been reached, that such knowledge is therefore of no great use to the human being either .... unless he allows it to take effect in his heart and makes an effort to live his life in accordance with this knowledge. Most people, however, only intellectually accept spiritual knowledge and therefore cannot speak of 'realization'. And therefore God makes demands on the human being .... A second inner life is, as it were, demanded in addition to his natural life. And only then can he be made happy with inner clarity, with understanding for everything in creation, for all correlations and also for his right relationship with God .... And only this knowledge, this realiz

ation, proves that man's walk on earth was not in vain .... it proves that he has already established contact with his God and creator and that he feels himself to be a child of his father and can register spiritual progress at the end of his earthly life. However, many people are of the opinion that it is enough if people are given spiritual ideas, and they then believe that they are fulfilling their task on earth if they only ever ensure that such spiritual knowledge is not lost, that it is always passed on to the following generations. They believe it is enough that people only know about a God and creator, about a divine redeemer, about life after death .... but they do not draw their consequences from this knowledge .... they do not let it become the impetus for a way of life according to God's will. And thus that knowledge is also of no value, it is dead knowledge because it has no life-awakening effect .... And therefore it is also no knowledge .... And if you humans look at humanity's spiritual state then this must also be understandable to you, for spiritual 'knowledge' is certainly spread throughout the world and yet people are blind in spirit .... If you humans would strive to attain realization then your spiritual development would truly look better. But as long as you are content with knowledge alone, which admittedly contains spiritual teachings, your spiritual state will not improve either, and you are not much better off than a person who is devoid of all knowledge .... But knowledge is the result of a life of love .... And love alone also brings the soul to maturity .... Love simultaneously imparts understanding with the knowledge imparted to the human being in the spiritual sphere. And love is also the bond with God, love is the light which illuminates everything .... love is the divine in the human being which no longer tolerates blindness, no veil, no ignorance .... Love is a part of God and therefore also like God all-seeing and all-knowing .... For a person who lets love flare up within himself there is no more darkness, there are no more unsolved problems, there is only light and strength, a bright recognition of that which was initially obvious to all beings .... And therefore only love can bring about the maturing of the soul, only love can earn the human being the light of realization, and only love can bring about the union with God, the original source of light and strength .... And it will be obvious when this union has taken place, when the human being moves in the light of realization, when he is able to give enlightenment and only draws his wisdom from himself .... for he then gives testimony of God's presence, Who now obviously works in and on him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Form of divine revelations corresponds to the maturity level of the recipient ....

B.D. 7155 from June 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You cannot form a proper idea of spiritual things, for you must know that no comparisons can be made on earth, since precisely earth is an unusually meagre creation compared to other stars and worlds and people on this earth are also shrouded in spiritual darkness until their nature already begins to perfect itself somewhat. Their thinking and knowledge is still narrowly limited beforehand and is not able to come to clear ideas which concern spiritual matters. But if they are nevertheless given knowledge which touches upon these spiritual areas, this knowledge is always adapted to their capacity for comprehension, it is such that the willing human being can understand it .... it also corresponds to truth, even though the form in which it is offered does not come close to revealing the depth of divine wisdom .... because such would simply be unbeneficial for the human being before he has already reached a certain degree of perfection. That is why even direct transmissions can often only depict something pictorially .... according to the capacity of the human being .... And yet it cannot be said that these representations do not correspond to the truth. Nor should the form in which such direct transmissions take place be taken offence at, for this too is chosen according to the spiritual state of those who take note of those transmissions. But rarely will the spiritual state of those be higher than that of the recipient of direct transmissions, otherwise they would hear God's word within themselves in a perfect form. And as soon as a person has attained the degree of spiritual vision he will certainly receive a clear view of spiritual things himself; however, he will never be able to convey his visions and experiences to his fellow human being such that he will also be able to form a clear picture .... Spiritual knowledge cannot be transferred in a school-like manner, instead every person has to reach a certain degree of maturity which enables him to understand spiritual knowledge. Therefore, no attempt should be made to reveal images of the kingdom of the beyond to people, for as long as the human being stays on earth he will not benefit from it, because the kingdom of light cannot be described to him and because the kingdom of darkness or twilight is filled with all kinds of lying spirits who perform deceptive works in order to mislead people, and no evidence of truth can be provided for such communications either .... Only a few people will be granted glimpses into the kingdom of the spirits whose degree of maturity is already very high but who do not use these glimpses as an opportunity to impart hitherto hidden knowledge to their fellow human beings but who are only prompted by such glimpses to have a spiritual influence on their fellow human beings .... who thus, as it were, carry out a redeeming activity on earth .... But if you humans know that much is naturally hidden from you, you should only seek the reason for it in the fact that your thinking is still too limited to grasp everything .... and that only with increasing maturity will it be possible to attain certain knowledge. Therefore do not seek to discover secrets which concern the spiritual kingdom in a wrong way .... but try to shape yourselves in such a way that insight into spiritual realms will no longer be denied to you .... which can only ever happen on the path of spiritual maturity, because then the limits which your imperfection still erects will fall by themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remember the significance of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 7156 from June 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans too seldom remember My death on the cross .... And yet this was decisive for the entire spiritual world, for everything unredeemed on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. Previously the souls entered the kingdom of the beyond hopelessly when they left earth, for they took a burden with them which prevented them from entering the spheres of light. And only those people who, in filial piety, believed in the coming of the messiah and took this faith with them, awaited the divine redeemer full of longing in the kingdom of the beyond, Who was to bring them final liberation from the fetters of the adversary. But the adversary still had control over the souls for as long as his power had not yet been broken. Only through My act of salvation, through My suffering and death on the cross, a new time dawned, and now no soul need go through earthly life without hope, every soul could already secure its entry into the kingdom of light on earth if only it believed in Me and My act of mercy and called upon Me for help against its previous lord. But in order to consciously send up this call to Jesus Christ the human being must also occupy himself with the act of salvation in his thoughts .... he must remember My suffering and death, he must often turn his thoughts to the cross, he must try to imagine the immense suffering the man Jesus endured for his fellow human beings out of love for them, he must intimately unite himself with Me in Jesus and again and again keep in mind what I suffered for his sins .... He must not go through earthly life in ignorance of Jesus Christ's work of mercy or in indifference merely express a dead faith in Him through words. He must seriously concern himself with His sacrifice on the cross, only then will it not fail to have an effect and move the human being to remember his own guilt and carry it to the cross .... You humans could all experience a great deal of help if only you would call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ for mercy, for help against the enemy of your souls. But I must demand this call from you .... I cannot grant you this assistance without your request, and you usually refrain from requesting the divine saviour's help .... (30.6.1958) If only you would consider that a human being sacrificed himself for you in order to help you out of eternal bondage .... However, as long as you are still on earth you are still in this bondage, which is also your fate until you remember the man Jesus, in Whom I Myself was in fullness, and until you call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ to help you attain freedom. You are not able to do it without help .... You will also be granted help but not without your will expressing itself that you take the path to Jesus Christ yourselves, that you remember His crucifixion and also want to belong to those for whom Jesus shed His blood. But when do you dwell on Him, the divine redeemer, in your thoughts? .... My act of salvation is not a significant event for you, it is rather a problem you do not like to solve .... it is a question of doubt or a legend to which you attach no deeper value. And yet, it is the most important thing, and only the person who immerses himself in this greatest work of mercy ever accomplished by a human being on earth will not live his life in vain, and he will reach the aim, for he is also assured of redemption from sin and death, from bondage and darkness. You have to hand yourselves over to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ with full awareness, you have to appeal to Him to take care of you, you have to confess your weakness and sinfulness to Him and ask Him to release you from it ..... You must involve Him in your life, you must not walk without Him, for only then, when you daily and hourly remember the immense love which prompted Me to take abode in the man Jesus in order to release you from your great guilt, will you also understand the act of salvation in all its depth and ask for forgiveness of this guilt .... And it will become yours .... But the people on earth no longer know it, which is why they take the path across earth. And if it is brought to them, then their unbelief holds them back from accepting it. They don't know and don't believe that Jesus Christ's act of salvation has to be acknowledged by every person who wants to exchange bondage and lack of strength for freedom, light and strength one day .... But they also don't know and don't believe that the hour could ever come when they recognize their dark, powerless state, for they don't believe in a continuation of life after death and in a responsibility towards Me for the benefit of their earthly existence. And yet, again and again clear knowledge will be given to people from My side about the significance of My human manifestation in Jesus, the act of salvation and the acknowledgement of it .... for this knowledge will never be lost, it will also be given to people again and again in an understandable way, because due to My adversary's influence the ignorance and lack of understanding of it will become ever more visible and people would find it difficult to believe if the teachings about it are deformed, thus they no longer correspond to the truth. But I want you humans to see clearly that you take the path to Me in Jesus Christ of your own free will. And therefore I will also take care again and again that you will be enlightened about the most important of all faith teachings .... about the mission of the man Jesus and the significance of what He accomplished .... For I do not require you to accept what seems doubtful to you, but I enlighten you so that you will voluntarily accept and then also take the path to the cross, which alone brings you redemption, which lets you be free of your original sin and secures your entrance into the kingdom of light .... the path which alone leads back to Me, from Whom you once came forth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering as means of purifying the soul or love ....

B.D. 7157 from July 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Whatever contributes towards the soul's maturity will often be experienced by you as a burden or hardship, for it is frequently the means of assisting the purification of the soul in order to make it wholesome and receptive to light. Nevertheless, an exceedingly effective means exists which is less painful for you humans: Acts of selfless neighbourly love .... Then the soul will mature very quickly, it will constantly acquire more strength and will reform and change its nature through love. However, for the most part you humans lack love, you still harbour much selfish love, you have not yet become completely unselfish in your thinking and actions, and therefore the soul's purification needs to proceed by other means, such as suffering and illness, worries and adversities, which will then burden you and demand all your faith in order for you to free yourselves of them again. For in profound faith you would be able to entrust all your problems and sufferings to Me, you would be able to hand them over to Me and subsequently also be certain that I will take them from you. But this profound faith is, again, only the result of love .... And thus it will always remain a matter of greatest priority, love cannot be excluded; love is the correct and most certain means of freeing yourselves from illness and suffering, from all kinds of worries .... Yet, on the other hand, you don't realise what blessings arise for the soul if you humans also patiently take all burdens upon yourselves, if you humbly endure everything for the sake of your soul's maturing .... For no soul is already so mature that it, on passing away, will be of such crystal clarity that My light of love would be able to permeate it without obstruction ....

Blemishes more or less still cling to every soul, and the more of them it can discard on earth the happier it will be on entering the kingdom of the beyond and thank Me, its God and Father, for the time of trial on earth, regardless of how difficult it had been. And every day in earthly life is, after all, only an opportunity for testing, every day is a possibility for the soul to gather spiritual riches, and every day passes by and the length of time until its passing away from earth is getting ever shorter .... It won't last forever, but the state of the soul, if it is imperfect, can last eternally .... And if you humans would only ever consider the suffering you have to endure as a means for purification, as the condition for a cleansing of your soul from all weaknesses and flaws still adhering to it, you would truly bless the suffering and be glad of it, because it will result in your spiritual progress and one day you will also realise why it was necessary during your earthly existence. You should learn to look at every day as a step on the ladder to perfection .... but you will also have to climb it in order to reach the goal. One day you will realise how useless those days were when you didn't have to endure anything .... unless you spent them by being lovingly active .... Then the measure of suffering will also diminish, and there would truly not be so much hardship and misery in the world if people practised love, if they made an effort to carry out selfless works of love and thereby improved the maturity of soul in the most natural way. But if you have to suffer then be grateful for it and, despite everything, strive to shape your nature into love, for your life on earth is only short yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cause and origin of Creation ....

B.D. 7158 from July 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

What occurred in the kingdom of the spirits was the reason for the origin of Creation, of the entire universe with all its manifold spiritual and material creations. Prior to the emergence of these creations only the spiritual kingdom existed, which was a world of infinite beatitudes in which spiritual beings took pleasure in their existence and were able to create in possession of strength and light in accordance with their purpose. And this 'creating' involved spiritual creations again, they actualised thoughts and ideas which flowed to these beings from God and which they then implemented with immense bliss because the strength to do so was at their disposal and they were also able to freely use their will. And the spiritual beings' state of bliss need never have changed, they neither had to fear a restriction of their strength nor a reduction of light as long as their love for their God and Creator remained unchanged and they were thus permeated by Him with the divine light of love .... But then a situation arose which exposed the beings to a new point of view, when Lucifer, the bearer of light .... the first created being .... presented the Eternal Deity, because He was invisible, as being doubtful .... and presented himself as the one from whom all spirit-beings had emerged and also demanded their acknowledgment of him as god and creator ....

This, however, caused a conflict in the beings because their love belonged to One Who created them .... but Lucifer's presentation confused them, in fact, it appeared more plausible, for Lucifer radiated in light and brilliance and they were unable to behold a superior being above him .... Nevertheless, they were still permeated by the light of realisation; consequently they also doubted Lucifer's portrayal. But gradually their bright moments of insight began to alternate with moments of slight blurring, and the more the being entertained the latter the longer lasted the phases of darkened thinking, or otherwise, the thoughts clarified and the being most lucidly realised its true origin. And Lucifer was no longer capable of dulling the realisation of the latter .... The former, however, quickly became subject to his control, they joined him and looked upon him as their god and creator because they resisted their constantly recurring enlightened moments until their final fall into the abyss took place. Lucifer's undiminished strength in the beginning had brought a countless host of most blissful spiritual beings into existence, and due to the abundance of his creations a wrong sense of self-esteem arose in him .... He no longer saw the Source from Whom he had received this strength but only the 'evidence' of the strength which permeated him and he alone wanted to possess it, even though he knew that it also belonged to the One Whose strength he was allowed to draw upon. Yet he not only wanted to possess it, he also wanted to dull the beings' light which most distinctly revealed their origin to them .... And thus he succeeded in causing a conflict in the beings which, however, also lessened their happiness and hampered their creative activity .... until they finally decided to accept their lord and thus the beings as well as the bearer of light forfeited their strength and light and plunged into darkness ....

And this spiritual process, which can only be roughly explained to you humans, resulted in the emergence of countless spiritual and physical creations .... These creations are merely reshaped, fallen spiritual beings .... Due to their apostasy from God, due to their infinitely great distance from Him, their substance became increasingly harder the further away it fell. This has to be understood such that the spiritual strength from God, which induces ever increasing activity, was no longer able to touch these spiritual beings because they resisted it themselves; and thus their activity came to an end, their mobility, their life solidified .... and what remained was utterly hardened substance, which originally was indeed God's emanated strength, yet it had become totally ineffective .... But God's love and wisdom had initially intended a different purpose for the spiritual beings: constant activity according to His will which, at the same time, was also intended to be the being's will. The spiritual beings had acted in opposition to their purpose, they wanted to use their strength contrary to divine will yet were no longer able to do so, since due to their apostasy they had deprived themselves of their strength. At that moment God's love seized the completely solidified spirits again, which were no longer able to recognise themselves and were no more than a cluster of God-opposing spiritual substances. His strength of love drove these substances apart and used them to let the most diverse works of creation arise .... Thus He more or less reshaped His once emanated strength, He gave every individual work of creation its task which it then complied with in the law of compulsion, so that the dissolved spiritual substance was compelled to be active but without any self-awareness, which it previously possessed as a spiritual being. Consequently, the creations are nothing other than what originally had come forth from God, just in a completely different state as far as their perfection is concerned .... For all creations are or shelter only imperfect spiritual spirits which are on the path of return to God. Perfect spiritual beings did not require material creations, they only externalised their ideas and thoughts but these were only the spiritual products of their will and thinking and their unlimited strength again. It was a world which was only inhabited by perfect beings. No flaws, no limits and no deficiencies existed therein .... For these only surfaced when the universe sheltered God-opposing beings .... when imperfect spiritual beings needed shells in which they were forced to become active.

And so, wherever forms can be found they also contain captive imperfect spirits within, and the more solid these forms are the more hardened and God-opposing is the bound spiritual substance inside. But even the form itself .... the material part .... consists of such imperfect substances which are only held together by God's strength of love in order to serve a purpose: as carriers of spiritual beings to help them to progress. Divine strength of love enclosed all these spiritual substances but it will not compellingly influence them by forcefully breaking their resistance .... A work of creation must indeed carry out a specific activity according to God's will but the spirit within is not forced to turn to God. And this is why it is possible that the spirit of an original being can cover the whole process through the works of creation up to the final embodiment as a human being and still not have relinquished its resistance to God, because this has to be achieved by its free will which can just as well turn to the prince of darkness again. But the constant activity in the law of compulsion usually achieves a reduction of resistance to God, because even the slightest activity gives the being a certain sense of comfort already, since an expression of strength corresponds to its fundamental nature. The countless worlds of the stars, all their inherent creations, are the result of this past apostasy in the kingdom of the spirits .... They will still continue to exist for eternities; time and again new creations will arise in order to enable the once fallen spirits to return to God. Eternities will pass by until the work of return is accomplished, until even the last hardened spiritual being will be dissolved and able to start on the path of return .... However, sooner or later all these creations will have spiritualised themselves, sooner or later there will be only one 'spiritual world' again where all spirits will work in the same will as God's will and be incomparably happy .... sooner or later God will have achieved the goal of not merely being surrounded by 'living creations' but by 'children' to whom He can provide the greatest beatitudes, because His infinite love urges Him towards constant happiness and will not let Him rest until He has reached His goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly plans .... God's plan of salvation ....

B.D. 7159 from July 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Large circles of people are still under a delusion, for they strive for comprehensive worldly improvements, they believe they can make use of hitherto untapped powers; they plan ahead for long periods of time and allegedly want to make things easier or better for humanity, but they all only aim at creating a pleasant earthly life for themselves .... which would therefore by no means be spiritual successes. People do not allow themselves to be dissuaded from such thoughts and plans, they are convinced that the next human generations will benefit from their efforts even if they themselves cannot enjoy them .... They reckon with the 'future' as if it were a matter of course and have no idea how quickly everything will come to an end .... Rumours of a near end certainly appear everywhere, for everywhere there are people who possess spiritual foresight, who know about forthcoming events which will take place on earth and amongst people, yet their admonitions or indications go unheeded because they certainly do not fit into the plan which the majority of people are already eagerly pursuing: earthly upheavals of such a kind which humanity intends to enjoy. But because of people's freedom of will, their thinking cannot necessarily be directed differently either. And so two different views naturally arise among humanity .... the one conscious of the present and the other joyful of the future .... The spiritually awakened person does not plan far ahead, for he sees the time as having come when everything is coming to a head and the end is to be expected daily. But there are far more spiritually blind people, and they are constantly intent on exploiting all earthly advantages and creating a secure future for themselves or their descendants. And everyone follows his own path, only that the former reaches the aim, while the latter takes long wrong paths and in the end will be a victim of his deluded thinking. For everything that happens is predetermined in the plan of salvation from eternity. And so one earth period will come to an end and a new one will begin .... And all plans designed by people will come to nothing, because what those people strive for is no longer permissible for the new earth .... because it rather gives the final cause for the dissolution and transformation of this earth when the time is fulfilled which was set for you humans to release yourselves from the form. None of you humans can secure for yourselves what you covetously strive for as soon as it concerns earthly successes or possessions .... But to achieve spiritual perfection need not seem uncertain to him, for once he has this striving within himself he will also be supported by God in every way .... And he need neither fear the end of this earth nor his own death, his future lies brightly before him, yet differently than worldly people would wish. Yet everyone receives what he desires .... only the earthly-material, which moves most people's thoughts, can and will cast a spell over them again, they will have to suffer under its bondage again for eternities, but they have also created their own fate, for it was also possible for them to attain freedom while they were still on earth .... And all people receive indications and warnings which could bring them to their senses. But as a person's will is, so is his lot .... and every person's will is free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right vineyard work requires altruism ....

B.D. 7160 from July 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Working for My kingdom is an activity which truly will not go unrewarded for you, for only people can carry out this work who want to help their fellow human beings with a will of love and who also know what it means to stand outside of My kingdom. The work for Me and My kingdom requires a certain knowledge, and My servants now also try to transfer this knowledge to their fellow human beings .... They convey My word to them, they enlighten them about their earthly life task, and they admonish and warn them .... always with the best will to help the souls and thus to bring 'My kingdom' closer to them. But My kingdom is not of this world .... And precisely for this reason it is not easy to win worldly people for My kingdom. And again, this attempt has to be made on the part of fellow human beings who want to serve Me, for I Myself cannot approach those worldly people so obviously that they would like to follow Me into My kingdom without hesitation. Due to freedom of will this attempt has to be made by people who, however, are aware of their mission, who know the spiritual adversity they are in and who are driven by love to take care of them and bring the 'kingdom of God' close to them. Not many people are suitable for this, because not many people muster the will to work for the kingdom which cannot be proven, which seems unreal .... and because not many people serve selflessly without hoping for an advantage for themselves. For earthly advantage will hardly emerge from an activity which is meant for the soul of man, not for the body. Rather, eager labourers for My kingdom will find little recognition and will also rarely be blessed with earthly goods, if only because they will not emulate that activity for the sake of earthly success, which then can never be real vineyard work. But still the reward will not be lacking .... For it is such a significant activity, and you humans, who want to serve Me, are, as it were, My co-workers through whom I Myself carry out the urgent work, through which I Myself can now work in order to bring help to erring humanity. But you must serve Me voluntarily .... You must not be determined by any prospects of success; only your love for your fellow human being should motivate you to carry out your vineyard activity, and thereby you also prove your love for Me and are now also suitable for this work .... But this also requires a strong faith which you also demonstrate through your commitment to Me and My kingdom. For no person would agree to do this for Me who was not also fully faithful, because then he would also not be able to convincingly represent the knowledge he possesses himself through My direct working in him. But anyone who seriously works for Me and My kingdom is also convinced of the truth of what he represents. Thus he also has faith, only My adversary's influence can occasionally cause moments of doubt which, however, will find no solid ground in view of the light which already illuminates his inner being. And I will never deny My help to My faithful servants when a weakness afflicts them. For I also need their help .... not as an admission of their own weakness or powerlessness but only for the sake of the people themselves, whom I don't try to win through power but who shall freely find their way back to Me. And you, My servants, can help them to do so and thus also Me if you bring My lost children back to Me through your cooperation .... And truly, you will do blessed work .... A glorious reward will beckon to you and all those souls to whom you brought salvation, My kingdom will receive you and in My kingdom you will one day be truly blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nothing can cease to exist .... Gate of death .... True home ....

B.D. 7161 from July 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans must never forget that I Am Lord over life and death .... that all the strength which is needed for life flows forth from Me and that I Am also able to end all life by withdrawing My strength .... However, since I Am the primary source of all strength, it also corresponds to My fundamental nature that I will only ever grant life, guiding what is dead back into life, because the state of death .... thus, complete lack of strength .... does not correspond to My fundamental nature and therefore cannot ever be intentional on My part. I certainly have the power to destroy what I once brought into being, and this would in fact impose utter death on the being .... but it does not correspond to My perfection either to discard or change once determined resolutions ....

Once something has emerged from My strength, which was awakened to life through My will and My might, it will also exist forever, merely its composition can change because this is determined by the being itself. Hence the being itself is able to bring death upon itself, and yet it is not its own master, but I Am the Master, even over death .... that is, I will not allow the being to remain in its self-chosen state of death forever; I will not rest until it has regained life, for nothing is able to permanently resist My strength and might, and even My adversary .... who once caused this transformation from life into death .... is unable to prevent Me from sooner or later imparting the energy of life to the being again anyway, thus to awaken it from death into life ....

I Am Lord over life and death .... Consequently I also determine the hour when the human body .... the spiritual being's temporary cover .... will release the latter, when the physical life is thus concluded by 'death', but this death is only a change of the external form. For what had once emerged from Me can never cease to exist again, it is not subject to the law of death, which is indeed the fate of all things of this earth but not that of the 'spirit' within the material form. But I even determine the hour of earthly demise Myself, if the human being does not manifestly oppose Me and end his life himself and thereby indeed prolongs the state of death for an infinite time again, but he will never be able to end his existence ....

And since you now know for certain that you cannot cease to exist anymore, and that the duration of your earthly life is determined by Me, you should confidently put everything into My hands, for I truly know what signifies 'life' for you and how you will be able to attain it .... I also know that you are only able to enter into life by the gate of death, but this gate of death is just an entirely natural process without which true life is unthinkable. As yet you live on earth .... but your true home is the spiritual kingdom, and the step from the former into the latter kingdom has to be taken. But then life will be indestructible, then you will be granted strength and light and freedom, and only then will you be and remain forever blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Everything that happens serves to perfect the soul ....

B.D. 7162 from July 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There is purpose and reason in everything that happens, because everything depends on God’s will and is therefore also wisely considered by Him and arranged by His love in a manner that benefits the soul of the human being. The decisive factor is always the effect on the soul, which can certainly be negative if the person’s will so decides, but it is always possible to be positive too. The body often has to accept various kinds of suffering and ailments; but as long as the soul’s spiritual development is progressive these afflictions are insignificant, because they only last a limited time, whereas the soul’s state of immaturity can last for an eternity and will cause it appalling torment in the spiritual kingdom. The human being should always be conscious of the fact that God’s love, wisdom and power determines his destiny, that nothing happens to anyone arbitrarily, that nothing is coincidental, that a kind, devoted Father at all times wants to help His lost child to find its way back to Him .... And therefore the human being should at all times call upon God as his ‘Father’ and thereby show Him that he wants to return to Him. He should always humbly accept God’s will, even when he has to carry a cross which appears to be almost unbearable, because Someone will come to his aid and carry his cross with him, if only He is asked to do so.

But whatever the human body endures in this life will be gratefully understood by the soul one day, when it can leave the body in order to enter the kingdom in the beyond in a pure and clear state. Although divine love wants to spare every living creature suffering it cannot be avoided because the human being on earth does not consider his soul enough to do whatever it takes to remove its impurities. And thus help is needed which is frequently painful but which nevertheless promises success. But the certainty that everything is God’s will, Who is love Himself, should enable you humans to bear everything with greater ease and it should be a comfort to you too that you are never left to your own devices, that there is always Someone Who cares about your spiritual maturity and wellbeing. And He will never allow that anything should happen to you without reason and purpose, because His love, wisdom and power is limitless, and His love and wisdom will forever be the decisive factor when His will and His power express themselves.

For this reason every minute can be of benefit to you, you can derive spiritual achievement from every experience, from every event, from every physical adversity which you encounter. Because as soon as you learn to view it as a means of help for the maturing of your souls you will also do whatever it takes to help the soul to mature. Your cross will soon be taken from you, since it is only a burden to you until it has served its purpose. If, however, you want to live your earthly life entirely without suffering, you will also have to be pure love .... and only few people will reach a level where their souls will purify themselves through love. More often than not they will require suffering as a means of help, because the time of their earthly life is only short and yet should yield the greatest possible perfection for the soul. Hence you should bless the suffering too, surrender to it and thank your Heavenly Father for His love for you, which only ever wants the best for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Various blessings of the divine word ....

B.D. 7163 from July 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The unusual gifts of grace you have already been offered are beyond your knowledge, and it will only become obvious to you in the spiritual kingdom what measure of love you received from Me during your earthly life. Not every person has the same level of realization but the same can be offered to every person, therefore only some will ever be able to penetrate profound wisdom, whereas the others certainly hear words, they also have the best will to understand them and yet cannot grasp the profound meaning which is hidden in every word which I Myself convey to you from above. Therefore you can certainly be in possession of a comprehensive spiritual knowledge but the effect on the human being's soul will or can be completely different, depending on the soul's degree of maturity. And this, in turn, is determined by the degree of love the human being kindles within himself .... But if the fire of love in you humans were equally great then you would all already be in a blissful state on earth, for the knowledge inherent in you now would make you exceedingly happy and let you approach the end of your earthly life full of hope. But you cannot gain this 'realization' with your still lacking love despite the greatest knowledge which is conveyed to you by My messengers on earth. And yet, you should be extremely grateful for this knowledge, for as soon as it merely prompts you to practice love, to strive for perfection on earth, it has already fulfilled its purpose, and you will nevertheless attain this happiness one day, even if not on this earth .... but you can never ever get lost. The will alone to put yourselves in possession of this knowledge is proof of your willingness to fulfil your earthly task. And 'willingness' always ensures 'success', for it is already a detachment from My adversary and a turning towards Me which will never be useless for you. And thus people to whom you impart My word will be able to ascertain quite different effects on themselves, they will react differently and their souls will be impressed differently .... But not everyone's understanding of the meaning of the words will be the same either, because My word allows for such a multifaceted explanation, which only an already very spiritual person will be able to understand. However, it first has to be offered to you humans in such a way that you are able to grasp it with still insufficient maturity of soul, so that even then you will already recognize a meaning and then also be able to lead your way of life in accordance with this meaning. And if you are already somewhat advanced in your development, then you take another meaning from the same word again, and you are happy to be able to expand your knowledge with the same gift, which you could only partially understand before. And thus your understanding of it grows with increasing maturity, you penetrate My words' spiritual meaning ever more deeply, the knowledge makes you ever more happy, and you now strive ever more eagerly for your spiritual perfection in the realization that it only gives you brightest light and deepest bliss .... (10.7.1958) For just as ever-widening fire radiates ever brighter light, so will the spiritual light increase with increasing degrees of love until the change of being is finally accomplished, until the original being is reached again, where My ray of light of love completely permeated the being and therefore it also stood in fullest realization .... But then you will also know that at the time of your earthly change it was not possible to convey exhaustive knowledge to you, for you lacked the understanding for it. And yet, what you receive from Me as My word completely corresponds to the truth. It is only offered to you in a form that you can grasp it and thus are able to grasp the initial reasons or correlations which enable you to think for yourselves and thus also demand your own assessment. You must acquire all further recognition or understanding for deeper knowledge yourselves. It cannot be given to you because it is closely connected with your task of earthly life: the transformation back to love, without which there can be no entry into spheres of light and no beatitude. Thus your intellect is not the decisive factor as to how far you penetrate spiritual knowledge, and the most simple-minded person can harbour far more inner wisdom than a 'thinker' who is still weak in love, which is why the effect of My imparted word will also be completely different for the people to whom it is conveyed by My messengers. For depending on the person's degree of love his distance from the world will also be .... which can very easily exert a negative influence and thus also impairs the understanding for My word .... You humans should know this, and then you will also understand why you are sometimes overwhelmingly seized by My word, while it then rushes past your ears again, although you belong to the willing ones who want to listen to Me and also take My word to heart .... The degree of love is always decisive and this very often depends on your attitude towards the world, which will nevertheless approach you again and again as long as you are still in the midst of the world. But once you have experienced the bliss which a deep insight into eternal secrets has prepared for you, then the desire for repetition will also become ever stronger and the change to love will certainly take place in you, for the world cannot offer you anything which outweighs the bliss of spiritual realization. And therefore people don't know how meaningful a life of unselfish love is and how many beatitudes they can create for themselves if only they shape themselves into love. And this will always and forever remain the greatest and most important commandment: "Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself. "

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of the bond with the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7164 from July 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Only from the world of the spirit can you humans be offered that which serves the spiritual in you for perfection. The earthly world will never be able to give you food and drink for the soul but it will only ever provide for the body, which is transient, just as the earthly world is transient. But you, i.e. your soul, will exist eternally, therefore it can only be nourished with imperishable food and imperishable drink, a nourishment which it can only receive from the imperishable kingdom. But as long as you humans don't want to recognize or acknowledge that something spiritual and imperishable is hidden within you, you will not consider this spiritual substance but only give everything to the body, because its existence cannot be denied .... And thus, as long as the human being has no connection with the spiritual kingdom because he does not believe in such a kingdom, only his body will be provided for, yet his soul will go empty-handed and its walk across earth will be completely useless, for it will leave the body in the same condition in which it was when it was born. If only you humans knew or wanted to believe how dreadful it will be for you one day to realize that you have travelled the earthly path in vain and left a privilege unused which could have earned you a glorious life in the spiritual kingdom .... Would that you believed that your earthly life is something so significant which is only offered to you once, but that your physical life will pass away like foam if it is only lived out in a purely earthly way. Again and again the spiritual kingdom approaches you, its inhabitants constantly endeavour to make contact with you, again and again they try to influence your thoughts, to turn them towards God, and again and again they also influence external events in order to achieve this aim .... But you humans are completely free beings who may not be forced into thinking and wanting. You have been placed in the midst of the world and must pave your own way out of this earthly world into the spiritual kingdom. You will be helped in every way but you will not be forced .... But because so much is at stake for you during your earthly life, you will also be granted much grace, that is, God will let His love become unusually effective for you by showering you with all kinds of proofs of grace, by 'giving' even if you are not worthy of it. He Himself ensures that ties are established with earth from the spiritual kingdom so that beings of light can express themselves to people in an audible way .... And He Himself descends to earth in the word, He speaks to people in order to facilitate their belief in a 'spiritual' kingdom, in order to influence their souls and provide them with strong nourishment. But He always requires such people who serve Him as mediators, who have already established the bond with Him and with the spiritual kingdom themselves .... who therefore receive the gifts of grace directly from Him in order to impart them to still unbelieving people so that they are not subject to any compulsion of faith. Nevertheless, it is a special grace because people's resistance is so great that they are not worthy of receiving grace. But sometimes it is possible to break this resistance and guide people's thinking into the spiritual kingdom, and only then can the soul receive what it urgently needs to mature on this earth. The earthly world and the spiritual kingdom are so far apart from each other that the human being has to take a great step in order to make the change, but he will certainly never regret it, for only now will he fulfil his purpose of earthly life, only now will the soul come into its own, even though the body has to take a back seat .... But the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond will be a day of joy for the soul, because it will already find its way around in it and also recognize it as its true home, which it will now also never leave again for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right Father-child relationship ....

B.D. 7165 from July 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Except ye become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven ....' It is an odd statement that I expected you to become children, after all, I gave you a whole lifetime, from infancy to old age, so that you shall mature on earth. However, you should not use a child's deficiency and lack of understanding as an example but the childlike trust towards the Father, which makes My Fatherly heart receptive, which I will not reject, which opens the kingdom of heaven for you .... It is the truly childlike faith which a child places into its Father, the trusting pleas which ensure that I will grant them; it is the humility of a child which can therefore receive an abundance of blessings. And can any love ever be more pure and unselfish than that of the child for its Father? A child does not first intellectually assess the feelings it has for the Father; it is driven by its heart to the Father and only the heart takes the direct path to Me and completely hands itself over to Me. And where the heart of a person is moved by such love, My Word is confirmed, for he will truly enter My kingdom, because I will never ever let go of him again, I will draw the child to My heart and bestow eternal life upon it in blissful happiness .... Furthermore, My Words are intended to tell you that you humans will hardly reach your goal on earth by using intellectual thinking .... that therefore increasing adulthood, the fulfilment of life or even intellectual conclusions cannot replace the childlike love for Me .... that the right kind of relationship with Me must be that of a child with its Father, for this relationship includes everything needed for the attainment of psychological maturity: Love, humility and complete submission to My will .... But how many people establish this heartfelt relationship with Me .... how many are capable of calling upon Me in their heart as a Father Who takes care of His child with burning love and helps it in every adversity and danger .... And how few take hold of Me with their childlike love and thereby inextricably chain Me to themselves. These people, however, have acquired the kingdom of heaven, for it automatically comes to those in whom I can dwell, drawn by the love of My child. And thus you will understand that I do not regard those who are great, instead, I bend down to those who are small; that I do not value what the human being achieves or has achieved with his human abilities and their training, instead, I only look into his heart as such, and that every ray of love I discover therein is pleasing to Me, for this ray of love has nothing to do with human abilities, it was solely kindled through the heartfelt bond with Me, which characterises the right Father-child relationship. And therefore only a 'true child' will take possession of My kingdom, as I have promised through My Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's direction of all His vineyard workers ....

B.D. 7166 from July 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You will be guided as My wisdom recognizes it to be beneficial for your and your fellow human beings' salvation .... Everything that can happen to help the souls in spiritual hardship will be supported by Me as soon as you yourselves only desire to go through earthly life in My company, as soon as you therefore consciously let yourselves be guided by Me and your will does not offer Me any resistance. The work of redemption is immense, which is taking place everywhere .... in the earthly sphere as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... is taking place. The souls of those who are too weak to be able to detach themselves from My adversary are being fought for with all zeal. And thus I have to provide assistance everywhere, I have to unite the knowledgeable with the ignorant, I have to assign My servants their field of activity and thus help in every way where My servants' strength is insufficient or the erring souls' resistance is still too great. For My infinite love impels Me to take care of those who are in need, and My unsurpassable wisdom knows the means and ways to success. And I know My own, and My own know Me .... I will bridge spatial separations, establish the strangest connections and thus give you obvious evidence that you are guided and led by a higher will. Yet only few people will recognize such guidance .... But My flock will also only be small in the end, for despite My greater than great love I do not make the human being's will unfree, who therefore determines himself whether the human being joins My flock, whether he follows the shepherd's call .... And because I therefore do not make the human being's will unfree, your task is to influence this will and to inform your fellow human beings, whom you know to be in spiritual hardship, about their actual earthly task and their aim. And for this I need you, My servants on earth. You shall carry out what I Myself would certainly like to do but cannot do due to freedom of will: You shall bring My word to them, you shall be suitable instruments for Me through which I Myself can speak to people .... And for the sake of this purpose you humans will be guided to those doors which will open for you, through which you can let a ray of light shine in which will cause many a person to open the crack further and finally open the door of his heart so far that I Myself can enter and bring him bright light so that he will no longer need to walk in darkness for eternity. What is self-evident to you, that I speak to My children, cannot yet be understood by these people, and it is precisely this proof of My love which you have to make known to them .... You should speak wherever only one ear turns towards you, for you should always know that no human being crosses your path arbitrarily, that every encounter is already planned in My eternal plan of salvation, that nothing can happen without My will or My permission and that everything can be the occasion for spiritual progress .... even if you don't recognize it or no success is apparent to you. Yet as soon as you have merely declared your willingness to be My co-workers I will also place you in the right place, and then I will make use of your activity and you will, as it were, only carry out My will. Therefore you need not have any concerns that you could do something which does not correspond to My will. Your devotion to Me, your request for My blessing, releases you from all responsibility of your own, for now I think and act for you and you are merely the executors of My will .... And since My will only ever applies to the redemption of erring souls, your activity will therefore only pursue the same aim, thus you will only be true servants to Me who work and create on behalf of their lord for the blessing of people on earth and the souls in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reasons for ending an earth period ....

B.D. 7167 from July 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Take note of the fact that the time granted to you humans to mature on this earth is coming to an end. The whole human race, which was allowed to embody itself during this earthly period, has more or less passed the test, it has entered the kingdom of the beyond and was able to continue its upward development there .... even if under different conditions than on earth .... but countless human souls have also sunk back into the depths .... And now the last of this generation have still been admitted to embodiment as a human being .... also with the aim of becoming free during their earthly life from the material form which has imprisoned them for eternities. But now this time is coming to an end and irrevocably a conclusion is taking place because a new redemption period has to begin ....

And understandably only slight success can be recorded in this last time, for a great deal of God-opposing spiritual substance is now embodied which was not allowed in earlier precisely because of its resistance .... but which was destined for this earthly period and still has to walk the path as a human being before a new redemption period begins .... In order to make the earthly path successful for these people, they are accompanied by many spiritual beings which guide them and assist them where human strength is too weak .... Thus it is certainly possible for these people to reach maturity but it is extremely difficult because their will is never forcibly influenced.

Yet the end of this earthly period has been determined since eternity, it is laid down in God's plan of salvation because He knows from eternity when it is time to establish a new legal order on earth which has been overturned by human will and therefore an upward development of the spiritual has become almost impossible .... If people now believe that it is not compatible with the love of a 'God and father' that a work of creation such as earth is heading towards a total transformation, it has to be countered that it would far rather prove a lack of love if no end was put to such a spiritual low, for the earth would then have ceased to be a station of education for the spiritual, it would completely miss its purpose and only encourage a chaos which spiritually reigns on it .... God's love truly tries everything to help people to salvation, yet no improvement is apparent, no spiritual 'turnaround' can be expected on this earth anymore, for it can no longer be expected that the human race will change and return to God's intended order .... which alone could stop an 'end' .... And God has known since eternity that this possibility no longer exists, and therefore He was able to build His plan on this human will .... And He will also carry it out, for He is a good, just and exceedingly wise God Who wants nothing else than to help His creatures from the abyss to the height, to Him, and Who also truly knows and uses the right means .... But you humans don't want to believe that the time has come, that humanity has already reached a spiritual low which will no longer tolerate any delay.

You do not want to accept it, although your inner feeling tells you that humanity can no longer expect anything else. And that is why you raise objections upon objections which, however, lack all logic .... For as soon as you seriously consider what this earth is and what it is meant to serve for .... and when you now see that only one human being rarely makes the most of his earthly life in order to mature spiritually, which is obvious to everyone, then it must also be more probable to you that an end will come than that it will continue to exist in the same way .... For it must also be obvious to you that God cannot necessarily bring people to maturity, thus only a transformation of this earth can still take place, an end of an ineffective epoch and a beginning of a new one where the spiritual's ascent development can continue again and where the spiritual, which is still in the abyss, is also given a new opportunity of ascent .... You humans must always take into account the infinite love and unsurpassable wisdom of your God and creator Who wants to become the father of all of you and Who truly does everything to achieve His aim. And thus you may only regard the coming end of the earth as an act of His love but never as cruelty, which He is incapable of, for He never wants to destroy but only ever give life to those who have lost it through their own fault.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love - wisdom - power ....

B.D. 7168 from July 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

My power is unlimited .... but it will also be used wisely in My love. Understand that I do not work arbitrarily when My wisdom recognizes that such activity would not be beneficial for your or your fellow human beings' salvation. Wisdom has its origin in love, but love is My fundamental being. And thus it is not possible for Me to work and act against My recognized wisdom, otherwise you could also doubt My love and thus a God Who is love, wisdom and might in Himself. And you must accept this reason when things happen or do not happen which cause you to question, and you can do nothing better than to trust Me with complete faith that I Myself control everything, be it your own destiny, be it events around you or even world events which the slightest will of Mine could change if My wisdom would recognize this as good and beneficial for you .... But if I let it happen, then this is also good for people who stay on earth for the advancement of their souls. And if you are now able to look at everything from this point of view then you will be overcome by peace, because then you will also feel safe in Me, Whose love for you is undoubted. Only a hint would truly suffice and countless hordes of My helpful spirits would bring about a complete change .... But what success would this have for your souls who still have to wrestle and fight in order to reach perfection on this earth .... No progress can be achieved without struggle, especially not when people lack the strength of love. And the struggle necessitates its cause, it necessitates a shaking up from the rest into which all people will fall through My everlasting power and expression of will, which partly consist of strokes of fate but partly also (in = the ed.) allowances of people's expressions of will. My power could indeed prevent the latter, but it does not intervene in the knowledge of the blessing which can also arise from it for many souls. But the certainty, the firm faith, that I rule heaven and earth, that nothing can happen without My will or My permission, shall reassure you, whatever may come, for I will always be ready to help as soon as I am seriously approached for it. But the necessity exists again to put people into fear and turmoil from time to time, after all, they easily forget the task and purpose of their earthly life and the existence of a power Which can also abruptly change their daily tranquil life, and for the sake of these people I sometimes let My power recede, even if they want to doubt My love because of it ..... For they forget that I am exceedingly wise and therefore also recognize what serves them, especially in the last time before the end. Yet My own will feel less threatened, they will hand themselves over to Me in full faith that I will spread My hands over them and protect them in every adversity and danger. And My own will also know what is still necessary for the salvation of the souls which don't have much time left to be saved. And My own will also regard everything as a sign of the time, which I let announce again and again. For as people's will is, so also world events unfold, because My power often does not take effect due to free will when My love and wisdom promise themselves success. And you should know that no human being is left to his own devices, that I still struggle for every human being's soul until the end and that every soul requires different means which are therefore also used, even if you humans cannot understand that My might does not intervene where suffering and misery is obviously evoked by people who are under opposing power .... For I alone know what serves you best for your soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right vineyard work ....

B.D. 7169 from July 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You cannot receive any other instructions from Me than those which a true householder gives to his faithful servants: that they should carry out right work for Him in His sense and for His benefit. Thus, too, My instructions are only ever aimed at winning back My children who were lost to Me .... You yourselves cannot measure how much I care about this because you cannot imagine the depth of My love which unites Me with all My living creations. And this overwhelming love alone determines Me to do everything so that they return to Me again as 'children' .... And if I have now chosen you to cooperate, I will also only ever give you such assignments which serve this plan of return, and all your activity in My vineyard will have to be equipped for this, for this return includes all beatitudes for My living creations themselves. Not only is My longing for love satisfied but My children's desire for eternal bliss is also satisfied as a result. And thus you, who want to be of service to Me, also know why I repeatedly place the erring souls on earth and also in the kingdom of the beyond close to your heart, for you are capable of much because you are driven by love, otherwise you would not have offered yourselves for My service .... Anyone who carries out so-called 'pastoral care' without love will have little success, nor can he be addressed as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord .... Thus, where love is missing, work is done in vain, for it is only a purely worldly activity, even if it seemingly belongs to the spiritual realm. Success is decisive, and in order to be able to record success I precisely assign servants devoted to Me who are driven by love for Me and their neighbour to work for Me. For they will speak in a completely different way, their words will ignite, they will emanate a power of persuasion and the words will touch their listeners' hearts and make them think .... For I Myself can use a person filled with love as a mouthpiece, and thus I can put the words into his mouth .... He then speaks in My stead and truly not without success .... But the number of those is small who are driven by love to their vineyard work .... And yet, they reach more than a majority of such speakers who have made spiritual activity their 'profession' but who have little knowledge of their fellow human beings' spiritual hardship and are therefore not suitable to help in such hardship. For I will only rarely be able to be present there because only love allows Me access, because I cannot dwell where love is not present. But I am all the more present to those who are willing to serve Me with love .... I will never let go of them, My love will draw them ever more firmly to Me and their willingness for Me will also increase. And again and again they will receive the same instructions from Me: to be constantly active and to bring the gospel to their fellow human beings, the divine teaching of love which I Myself proclaimed in the man Jesus .... And these faithful servants of Mine will, full of zeal and conviction, also bring Me Myself and My act of salvation close to people, they will stand up for Jesus Christ, the crucified, the saviour and redeemer of humanity, Who redeemed them from sin and death, the God and father of eternity, Who descended to earth in order to redeem His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation of the many cases of death: Closing the gates to the beyond ....

B.D. 7170 from July 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The gates through which the souls entered the kingdom of the beyond will close again for a long time. This can only be comprehensible to those who are aware of the fact that a period of Salvation comes to an end, who know that it will end with the renewed banishment of the souls which failed their test of will as humans, which descended again into the abyss and which therefore will have to repeat the infinitely long process of development through the creations of the new earth. Until this end arrives the gates into the kingdom of the beyond will remain open, that is, all those who depart from earth until then will still be accepted in the kingdom of the beyond, in the realm of the spirits, and they still have a short period of time at their disposal to work their way up from darkness to light, supported by much help so that they won't still descend into the abyss and have to experience the same fate: to be banished into hard matter. It is therefore a huge blessing if spiritually immature people are recalled earlier, if they don't stay alive until the end of this earth for they will then have almost no possibility to find God and to call upon Him for mercy anymore. And many people are currently on earth who are simply too indifferent to endeavour towards psychological maturity .... but who cannot be numbered in the satanic camp either yet who are in utmost danger of still falling prey to him before the end. And God still wants to give these souls an opportunity to raise their state of maturity a little .... Therefore, he recalls them prematurely .... For the time of redemption granted to the spiritual beings embodied as human beings is irrevocably coming to an end .... and the significance of this can only rarely be grasped by a person.

For a separation of the spirits will also take place in the spiritual kingdom, even in the kingdom of the beyond untold souls still linger in profound darkness since all attempts to redeem them have been in vain and thus they must share the fate of those who will be banished into matter again. This is why eager redemption work also takes place in the kingdom of the beyond, the Gospel is preached to the souls in darkness as well, that is, they are offered the opportunity to listen to it but they are not forced to do so .... Everything will be done in order to save what can still be saved, because God would like to help every soul to receive a little light during this period of Salvation, because His infinite love would like to spare every soul the appalling fate which is granted to those who are still completely in the adversary's hands and from whom they shall be snatched .... But anyone who knows their destiny will find a certain comfort in the fact that God recalls people prematurely, for he knows that it is an act of mercy for those souls so that they will be able to escape this appalling fate. For helpful beings of light are exceedingly willing to work on every soul in the beyond, and everything conceivably possible will be done in order to guide them upwards a few steps. Then they will have escaped the danger of descending into the abyss again and they will be spared a repeated progress across the earth. However, with the end of the earth even this opportunity of being accepted into the spiritual kingdom and to continue maturing will be over, for at the end only satanically-inclined people will exist next to the small flock of those who remain faithful to God and whom He will fetch Himself on the Day of Judgment. And therefore, everyone should be grateful if he does not have to experience the end, for a ray of hope shines for him in the fact that he has found mercy and will not have to go astray ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Inclination towards the world or bond with the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7171 from July 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who longs for the heavenly home has already taken the path back into the father's house, his will is turned towards Me and he also eagerly strives to unite with Me, just as he once voluntarily separated from Me. The gaze which is directed into the spiritual kingdom is proof of this, for anyone who is still My adversary's follower only turns his gaze towards the world which is his kingdom. And thus My own will again and again direct their thoughts heavenwards, their conversations will be far more spiritual in content than touching earthly interests, their whole conduct of life will be spiritually oriented, i.e., they will always endeavour to fulfil My will. But only a few live a spiritually oriented life .... The majority of people allow themselves to be captivated by the world and its demands, and their thoughts constantly revolve around earthly aims, and the path back to Me, to the father's house, is not taken by them for a long time yet, but this is why the thought of death also frightens them, just as they also repel spiritual thoughts when they are touched by such. And this is My adversary's influence which affects people wherever and however it can, for it depends on the human being alone whether his influence will penetrate. And although words don't achieve much with these people, again and again they should nevertheless try to direct their eyes towards the kingdom they will one day have to enter .... They should often be reminded of their death and of the soul's continued life after death, even if they don't want to believe in it .... For no human being passes this cliff, every human being is destined for the end of his bodily life whether he is warned beforehand or not, but such admonitions and warnings can cause a quiet restlessness in him, and that alone is a certain advantage, a possibility to occupy oneself temporarily with the spiritual kingdom in thought after all. His eyes must be directed towards the spiritual kingdom if only a small spiritual success is to be achieved, for the earthly world is My adversary's kingdom and he will not let go of people who only move within his kingdom. But he already loses influence if the human being temporarily enters areas which are not his kingdom, for then beings will come to meet him in the spiritual realm and try to influence him .... which, however, is impossible with pure worldly people who do not allow those spiritual beings access precisely because of their addiction to the world. But anyone who consciously strives towards the spiritual kingdom, who is aware of his earthly task and does everything to fulfil it, has already established the bond with the spiritual world which helps him .... He has also established the bond with Me, otherwise the desire for the spiritual kingdom would not have awakened in him .... For I also draw everyone who has directed his gaze spiritually, I then have the right to wrest him from My adversary, because the human being's free will can determine itself and this free will has therefore turned towards Me. And it will also certainly reach its aim, it will return to its father's house, it will feel itself as My child and call to Me in all trustfulness for help on its earthly path, for the supply of strength and light .... He will see his aim clearly before his eyes and unswervingly pursue it .... And this is My promise that I will meet every one of My children and bring him home to his father's house, that I will prepare a blissful life for him in strength and glory, in light and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine gifts of grace .... God's love .... willingness ....

B.D. 7172 from July 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You may draw from My fountain of grace at any time, for it is always at your disposal. Whatever you do voluntarily in order to receive the blessing of My gifts of love will never be without success .... but since it depends on your free will whether you request or use them, people often remain unbenefited, i.e. they go without where they could receive unmeasured. No restriction is imposed on you by Me, but you yourselves set limits to the reception of My gifts of grace if you are not willing to let them take effect on you. But again and again I offer them to you .... Again and again I step into your path, yet rarely recognized as the giver of delicious gifts .... For everything that can help you to gain possession of strength and light are such gifts of grace which My love constantly offers you. And thus I create opportunities for you where you can hear My word. I create opportunities for you where you can be active in serving love, I direct your thoughts to questions which you should move in your heart in order to thereby come into contact with Me so that I can answer these questions for you .... I also let you go through suffering and hardship in order to achieve this contact with Me .... I try everything to only guide you to the source where you can receive light and strength, where you can supply your soul with what you lack. And I only do this out of love for you, for they are undeserved gifts which therefore have to be called grace because you once freely gave yourselves everything My love offered you in abundance. But even now I cannot and will not force you to accept such gifts, for only if you take the path to My fountain of grace of your own free will can the blessings take effect and be of greatest blessing. And thus no human being will be able to say that My love is meagrely given to him, instead, it is up to him himself which measure of grace he accepts, and it will flow to him unmeasured if only he intends to use it correctly. Yet a person's willingness to accept gifts of grace and let them take effect on him can bring about such an obvious change in him that his deficiency gives way to an unusual talent or ability, that he can make use of spiritual powers to such an extent that what seems impossible becomes possible for him. And he only steps back into the state which was once his own .... He has accepted My gift of grace and thereby has regained possession of strength and light which were once his own and which also enable him to be unusually active on earth. But you humans will never be able to reach this state as long as you spurn My gifts of grace, as long as you keep yourselves away from the spring which is at your disposal .... as long as you don't draw from the source of light and strength. For only the connection with Me also secures the influx of light and strength for you, and you can enter into this connection with Me at any time if you gratefully accept from My hands what My love offers you: My word, which as the greatest evidence of love, as the most effective gift of grace, will supply you with everything you need and which will also cause you to pay attention to every further gift of grace, for I do not hand out meagrely but give abundantly to all who want to let Me give them a gift ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fortification of the faith ....

B.D. 7173 from July 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I will grant you everything if you ask Me for it in deep faith .... And so that your faith becomes deep and alive I often let such hardship come upon you that you only see the last resort to come to Me and ask Me for help .... And then I am also willing to help you because your plea rises from your heart and touches My ear and because I now also want to give you proof of My great love for you, which you always and forever possess and which will also never diminish even if it seems to you as if I have abandoned you .... Every person still has doubts of faith in his heart, for he still stands in the earthly world, and the distance from the spiritual keeps emerging .... especially when he is in distress. And yet, then I am closer to him than ever, I hold My hands protectively over him so that the world does not gain the upper hand, and I guide him through trials with a loving hand .... For I want to bring his faith to maturity, which threatens to flatten very easily if it is not tested again and again. And you don't know how necessary a strong faith is in the forthcoming time, yet you will endure this time much more easily with a strong faith which gives you the firm assurance that I am always with you and that nothing can happen to you in My presence .... Yet you are not yet aware of My presence, you are still on another level, you still keep yourselves separate from Me despite your volitional belonging to Me .... You are not yet firmly united with Me, and you absolutely have to establish this bond if you want to emerge victorious from all inner and outer battles .... And I know the means to cause you to establish such an inner bond with Me, I know how I achieve that you attain a profound, unshakeable faith, and therefore I also know what is a blessing for you .... You can achieve much with Me in full faith in My help, you can achieve everything with Me, for you, who belong to Me through your will, will only ever request that which serves you, which is also My will .... you will not address any unseemly requests to Me, for your heart will tell you and you will also follow the voice of your heart. For through this I Myself address you .... And once you have gained a strong faith then you can consider yourselves blessed, for then you will also live in the awareness of My constant presence, and then little or nothing can worry you anymore, for you know that I stand by your side and that you need fear nothing with Me. And I want to achieve this faith, for it is necessary in the forthcoming time, because I still want to influence your fellow human beings through all of you, because I need all of you, but only in profound faith can you render Me complete service.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final destruction also an act of mercy ....

B.D. 7174 from July 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The perpetual change of the outer form, the constant becoming and passing away of all visible things, guarantees a slow upward development of the spiritual bound in it, it guarantees the attainment of a certain degree of maturity, even if after an endlessly long time. Every change in the creation of nature is therefore proof of this upward development, even though it takes place in the law of compulsion. And thus it can also be concluded that works of creation whose change is not recognizable to the human eye .... which therefore require a very long time until external changes become noticeable .... still harbour very hardened spiritual substances within themselves which are only able to detach themselves from the depth with difficulty and which therefore often need help from outside in order to get rid of their cover and to be able to take on other external forms. Everything visible to you humans serves this upward development of the spiritual, and anyone who once makes these thoughts his own will also learn of his own accord to understand the necessity of events which bring about a violent detonation or dissolution of those works of creation which have already existed unchanged for endless times and yet also once have to release the spiritual for the purpose of further development. What people often regard as the greatest misfortune, because it places people and animals in unimaginable hardship, is at the same time an act of love and mercy on that spiritual which has languished for eternities in hardest matter and can only be freed from its imprisonment by such natural events willed by God. It is true that its resistance is often still very great, but it can only diminish in the individual phases of its development, because every slightest relief can also awaken the spiritual being's desire for a serving activity and then the resistance also begins to weaken .... thus the upward development can continue. However, it is by no means insignificant when the spiritual substance bound in solid matter is allowed to become active, for the redemption periods also have a limited duration by God's will, and the spiritual substance should also have started its course as a human being across earth during this limited time .... And therefore, at the beginning of a new epoch that which is bound in the hardest form will always have become free, which happens precisely through natural disasters, eruptions and destruction of earth creations at the end of the old earth period, so that then the spiritual's path through already loosened forms, through the new creations, can begin .... while the now risen creations of hardest matter receive the spiritual into themselves again, which, as completely satanically influenced, belongs to the attachment of God's adversary and is therefore banished again in hard form. And thus the destruction and total transformation of the earth's surface predicted for the end of an earth period will also be explainable to you humans as an act of necessity, because one day the spiritual substances still languishing in the abyss shall also start their path of development and therefore must also be helped to emerge from hard matter .... For all 'spiritual' beings are beings which once fell away from God and which He wants to win back again on a path which He recognizes as successful. And all beings once emerged from His love and will not lose this love either, which is why He always and constantly helps them to emerge from darkness into light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering as means of purifying the soul or love ....

B.D. 7175 from July 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Whatever contributes towards the soul's maturity will often be experienced by you as a burden or hardship, for it is frequently the means of assisting the purification of the soul in order to make it wholesome and receptive to light. Nevertheless, an exceedingly effective means exists which is less painful for you humans: Acts of selfless neighbourly love .... Then the soul will mature very quickly, it will constantly acquire more strength and will reform and change its nature through love. However, for the most part you humans lack love, you still harbour much selfish love, you have not yet become completely unselfish in your thinking and actions, and therefore the soul's purification needs to proceed by other means, such as suffering and illness, worries and adversities, which will then burden you and demand all your faith in order for you to free yourselves of them again. For in profound faith you would be able to entrust all your problems and sufferings to Me, you would be able to hand them over to Me and subsequently also be certain that I will take them from you. But this profound faith is, again, only the result of love .... And thus it will always remain a matter of greatest priority, love cannot be excluded; love is the correct and most certain means of freeing yourselves from illness and suffering, from all kinds of worries .... Yet, on the other hand, you don't realise what blessings arise for the soul if you humans also patiently take all burdens upon yourselves, if you humbly endure everything for the sake of your soul's maturing .... For no soul is already so mature that it, on passing away, will be of such crystal clarity that My light of love would be able to permeate it without obstruction ....

Blemishes more or less still cling to every soul, and the more of them it can discard on earth the happier it will be on entering the kingdom of the beyond and thank Me, its God and Father, for the time of trial on earth, regardless of how difficult it had been. And every day in earthly life is, after all, only an opportunity for testing, every day is a possibility for the soul to gather spiritual riches, and every day passes by and the length of time until its passing away from earth is getting ever shorter .... It won't last forever, but the state of the soul, if it is imperfect, can last eternally .... And if you humans would only ever consider the suffering you have to endure as a means for purification, as the condition for a cleansing of your soul from all weaknesses and flaws still adhering to it, you would truly bless the suffering and be glad of it, because it will result in your spiritual progress and one day you will also realise why it was necessary during your earthly existence. You should learn to look at every day as a step on the ladder to perfection .... but you will also have to climb it in order to reach the goal. One day you will realise how useless those days were when you didn't have to endure anything .... unless you spent them by being lovingly active .... Then the measure of suffering will also diminish, and there would truly not be so much hardship and misery in the world if people practised love, if they made an effort to carry out selfless works of love and thereby improved the maturity of soul in the most natural way. But if you have to suffer then be grateful for it and, despite everything, strive to shape your nature into love, for your life on earth is only short yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual flattening ....

B.D. 7176 from July 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The spiritual flattening has taken on frightening proportions and people themselves are not aware of it, precisely because they do not take the maturing of their souls seriously. They live and everything happens according to the worldly point of view, i.e. impressions are only ever received and utilized from outside, and what should happen inside a person remains unnoticed because it cannot be seen by fellow human beings. People don't take their own spiritual development seriously but they are so overwhelmed with external impressions that they don't notice their spiritual deficiency and rather believe that they live correctly and in accordance with God's will because they are taught in this way. And this spiritual shallowness is such a great evil, for countless people suffer from it who are satisfied with customs and traditions, with ceremonies and ostentation which only keep the soul in ever denser darkness. But all of these people have been given the gift of understanding by God, all of these people can think in quiet hours about what is prescribed to them as alleged 'means for the salvation of the soul'. All these people have the opportunity to approach the father in silent childlike prayer for the right knowledge, for doubts will creep into all these people from time to time as to whether they are serious about fulfilling God's will .... Yet only a few use their intellect and with God's help also attain the right knowledge .... The majority, however, let others think for them and blindly and unthinkingly follow the leaders who act just as conscienceless and live a superficial christianity devoid of all seriousness. But one day people will not be able to pass on the responsibility to their 'leaders', everyone will have to answer for himself, for every human being will be shown ways and means to tread the right path which, however, can only ever be found if a person is truly serious and calls upon God for truth, light, i.e. true knowledge. The spiritual shallowness is already so deep that people are no longer able to recognize the thickest nonsense as such or that they feel comfortable to move in it. And this spiritual flattening could only come about because God's adversary was able to force his way in wherever there was a lack of prayers in spirit and in truth .... He succeeded in building up an illusory world which seemed to people to be a fully adequate substitute, into which they preferred to take refuge rather than into their 'quiet chamber' where they could have prayed in 'spirit and in truth' .... People seek pomp and splendour and do not know that satan is always hiding behind it .... People enjoy what they can offer to the eye but they do not look inwards into their heart where they could truly discover far more of the glories in intimate union with their God and father, Who only wants this intimate union with Him in order to then pour out His gifts of grace in abundance. And this intimate connection can be established everywhere but will never take place where the eye is directed towards earthly objects of all kinds .... You humans should make better use of your intellect, you should turn away in disgust from the works of satan who seeks to blind people and who has also succeeded in making them unreceptive to a true light, because the dazzling light has taken away their ability to recognize a gentle light .... You should only ever call upon God for true light, but do so by praying in spirit and in truth, which He will truly also answer and no longer let the person walk in darkness who earnestly desires light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word is truth ....

B.D. 7177 from July 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should not trouble yourselves with doubts but only faithfully receive My word which could not touch you if I had not chosen you Myself to serve Me as a mediator. And the fact that I have chosen you should be proof of My never-ending love which applies to all My living creations, but especially to those who consciously belong to Me and consciously also want to serve Me.

And if I therefore prove My love to you through My direct address, you should resist all misgivings, all doubts, and know that you are safe in Me and My love, which will now also guide you as is good for you.

You should know that My love, wisdom and might is unlimited .... Then every doubt must also disappear that I will leave a child who trusts Me in adversity and misery .... because both love as well as might wants to and can remedy such at any time, thus nothing is impossible for Me. And I have always promised you My help, and you can expect it with complete faith ....

But I also know about the time when I work on you unusually because My wisdom is just as involved as My love and might. And this often makes you fickle in your faith and yet you could blindly trust Me because My word comes true, which is purest truth.

What is incomprehensible to all of you is known to Me from eternity, and I am not only concerned about a single soul but about many souls which I would still like to win before the end .... who often only need a little push in order to receive a light, and in whom I would like to kindle this little light.

And I will bless anyone who helpfully offers his services to Me and will certainly not let him come to any harm. Therefore you should be patient but not lose faith in My word which always and forever remains and which also guarantees you fulfilment.

You should know that I love you and that I also have the power to help you in spiritual and earthly adversity .... But you should leave it up to Me when My power expresses itself, but never doubt My love and power, otherwise you yourselves set limits to My activity which, however, can be torn down by anyone who firmly and steadfastly believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation for the great spiritual blindness of people ....

B.D. 7178 from July 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

What My spirit proclaims to you can lead you to brightest light if you, too, are of awakened spirit, i.e. if you want to receive truth from Me Myself .... if you not only let it resound at your ear but let it deeply move your heart and thus let the spirit within you speak, which will give you the right understanding for everything that comes to you from Me .... However, My working of the spirit in you is indispensable, otherwise you will only be dead forms, even though you appear to be 'alive' on earth .... But it is not the right life, for this can only be where I am Myself, where 'My spirit' can fill you. You must make this distinction with people, some of whom can rightly be called human larvae because they lack all spiritual life and are only active as far as their vitality allows them to be, but they only use it wrongly and thus make the state of death even more worrying, for it can take eternities before they find their way out of this state into life .... A bond with Me must be established as a human being which enables My spirit to flow into the human being .... Thus the bond between the spiritual spark in the human being and the eternal father-spirit has to be established, which will then also transfer the soul from the state of death into the state of life, which lasts forever .... At the beginning of your embodiment you humans knew nothing about what you were, what you are and what you shall become again. But I take care that such knowledge is imparted to you, even if it is now up to you again how you adjust yourselves to such knowledge .... But you are blessed if you don't close yourselves off to such impartations, if you think about it yourselves, if you give the spiritual spark within you the opportunity to express itself .... which is already accomplished by your will alone to experience something according to truth. And truly, every person could muster this desire for correct knowledge, no person would need to live in spiritual darkness, for the heart's smallest desire will be taken into account and the spiritual spark will be prompted to express itself as a result .... But the fact that so few people have the serious desire for truth is indifference towards their own earthly existence .... it is a disregard for the grace of embodiment as a human being, for which the human being will one day be called to account, because he was also given the gift of understanding by Me, which he truly should also use in this direction .... According to the law of eternal order certain conditions have to be fulfilled which allow the working of My spirit in the human being. Yet these conditions are not unfulfillable but they require the human being's will .... and the will is free .... This is the whole explanation for so much spiritual blindness, where light could shine everywhere in radiant brightness. (7/31/1958) But what causes you humans to reject the light is your own weakness of will or your spiritual arrogance .... You believe yourselves to be superior to spiritually gained knowledge, you overestimate your intellect, even though you do not even make use of it to examine areas which lie beyond the earthly. The fact that the human being can never explore these areas by virtue of his intellect alone should nevertheless not prevent him from thinking about them, because then, depending on his desire for correct enlightenment, such can also be given mentally which, however, cannot touch him without thought .... And suggestions for this are given to him enough .... be it through conversations, through reading or through phenomena that are still inexplicable to him, concerning himself or the lives of fellow human beings.

Yet a certain inertia of thought is present, especially in people who have devoted themselves to the world .... Just such thoughts which concern the inner life or the spiritual world still hidden to them are annoying and inconvenient to them, and therefore every expression is made impossible for the spiritual spark in them, and spiritual blindness cannot leave them .... But life as a human being is also lived in vain by them, the soul has gained nothing from its earthly progress, on the contrary, it has added another great sin to its sinful state .... the misuse of free will, not having made use of all abilities and blessings as a human being. And this sin can also earn it a renewed banishment in a solid form if it does not still attain a small light in the beyond through the help of the beings of light or people's intercession and then still takes the path to ascent after all .... but it was certainly not difficult to kindle the spiritual spark in itself during earthly life, as it is still possible until the end of life, because everything is done from My side to bring light to people .... even if they are unable to recognize it as light; but a good will can already be the cause that he feels touched by a ray of light, and then he will also follow the light and truly not be misguided.

For My constant concern is to bring light to all people on earth and also to the souls in the beyond, I want to win the souls back for Myself again from whom My adversary once took the light and therefore they are also kept in constant spiritual darkness as his share .... And thus it will always remain a battle between light and darkness which will never cease until everything shines in the brightest light of realization again, until I will also be able to call that which once fell away from Me Mine, which will now live and work in light and bliss, in strength and freedom again, as was its original purpose.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of earth ....

B.D. 7179 from August 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And there will be a new earth again on which people will be closely united with Me and thus live in accordance with My divine order. But this state can only be achieved through a cleansing process of earth .... so that the old earth will be shaped again such that everything will be back in its right order which, however, does not imply that this order can be established on the present earth, as so many people want to believe because they can't bear the thought of an end of this earth. The forthcoming purification process will be thorough but first it will affect all people who no longer live within My eternal order .... yet it also includes the works of creation themselves because the bound substances therein will require new forms in order to achieve swift spiritual advancement .... and because I Am first and foremost concerned about the spiritual substances which have languished in hard matter long enough in order to be finally permitted to start their path of ascent .... A change towards Me would never happen again on this earth because people reinforce My adversary's power which he will only ever use so as to achieve an even greater apostasy from Me. And as long as the adversary is not bound together with everything that belongs to him the low spiritual level will not only remain as it is but become progressively worse so that a state of harmony on earth can no longer be expected.

Therefore I will carry out a thorough cleansing, I will dissolve everything on earth that shelters spiritual substances and let a new earth arise with completely new creations which will be occupied by the spirits for the purpose of higher development .... And I will only populate the earth with people of such advanced states of maturity that they will be able to endure a blissful life in paradise .... with people who remained true to Me in the last battle on this earth and whom I therefore will return to the new earth as the root of a new human race .... Every new period of Salvation starts with a spiritually mature generation which shall influence future generations by showing them the path of ascent and helping them to reach perfection. And since My adversary will be bound people will not be oppressed by him at first either, consequently it will be a heavenly state for a long time where all living creations, people and animals, will live together in harmony and peace, where love will continually urge people into constant union with Me, where I will be able to be present with them and thus people will be blissfully happy, until the time comes one day when the bond begins to ease, when material things once again exercise their attraction and when the desire of people will loosen My adversary's chains .... without being hindered by Me, because the test of free will, which previously was completely turned towards Me, shall become necessary again ....

Every period of Salvation returns many of the once fallen spirits to Me. If I therefore did not put an end to the present state there would truly be no further spiritual progress, for I, on My part, have granted the adversary the right to fight for the beings as well. But he abuses his rights by overstepping the limits of his authority, insofar as he tries to prevent people from receiving knowledge of Me, their God and Creator of eternity, altogether .... However, earthly life was given to the human being to decide which lord they want to belong to, consequently they also need to be informed of both lords and this is what My adversary tries to prevent by using all possible means. And therefore I will put an end to his activity, he and his followers will be bound and I will first of all establish lawful order again everywhere so as to safeguard the fallen spirits' higher development in accordance with My plan of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Diversities of sources ....

B.D. 7180 from August 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And much will still be revealed to you before the end, for My grace and mercy still wants to grant you light and brightness for the sake of your soul's salvation, which you, as human beings, certainly cannot claim. But the smallest little light can help the human being to find the right path, and that is all I want to achieve. For this reason My unusual instructions from above will reveal My plan of salvation ever more clearly to you, and My servants will receive ever clearer indications and therefore also be able to approach their fellow human beings ever more convincingly in order to speak on behalf of their lord .... I have opened up a spring for you humans in different ways, My pure water of life flows out of all of them .... but yet the stream varies in strength and power, i.e. a spring can only trickle sparsely but the water of life can also flow out of the rock in such abundance that the sanctifying power is felt beneficially by all who bend down and draw from it .... And such a spring will never dry up, for I have foreseen from eternity how many gather thirsting at this spring to receive the healing potion which truly gives their souls health .... And great things are at stake, it is the time of the end and it is urgently necessary that those are helped in their weakness who recognize it and desire strength. It is also necessary to impart so much strength to those that they can manage their last short ascent .... And this will be strenuous and require much strength, for people are to withstand the antichrist's severe oppressions, they are to resist him and endure until the end in faith and love for Me ....

I have known about this state of need since eternity, and thus I also know that no human being would be able to obtain such a supply of strength from the watered-down teachings which have become weak, which are presented to people as My gospel and which lack the living strength .... And that is why I opened up a life-born, to whom the water of life .... "My word" flows out again pure and clear. And My love does even more, it gives a bright light where it is dark in people's hearts, it also provides information about My plan of salvation, about My reign and activity, about the cause and purpose of earthly life and the human being's actual task, so that the human being truly no longer needs to wander along in blindness of spirit and that he can also acquire much strength through it in order to be able to cope with the difficult time of decision which is now coming. And from this point of view you should also look at the mission of a person who is called to receive My divine revelations .... Then you will no longer fear that a haven of grace could close, for only one thing is important to Me, to refresh and revive people who long for strength, who need food and drink because they want to be and remain My own and cannot do so on their own. And I don't want to lose anyone who is already on their way to Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value of each soul ....

B.D. 7181 from August 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And if only one soul finds its way to Me through you, a work of salvation has already been accomplished which you cannot measure in its value. Again and again I place the erring souls on your heart, again and again I advise you to make their hearts more compliant through loving intercession, and whatever can happen on My part so that your work will not be in vain will truly happen, for I love every single soul and rejoice when it finds its way home to Me. And if you have the serious will for this redeeming activity it will also be blessed; again and again souls will be led into your path, and even if they are not immediately willing to accept your teachings the word you proclaim to them on My behalf can nevertheless fall on good ground, it can take root in the heart and then sprout up when a ray of love touches that heart which it does not refuse .... I truly would not keep highlighting your vineyard work like this if success were not to be recorded again and again. And since I wrestle for every single soul with My adversary so that it will still turn its will to Me before the end, I need you as mediators whom I use to address the souls. The path has to be shown to them, they have to know about a God Who wants to be their father and they have to know about this God Who came to people as saviour in Jesus Christ in order to open the gate to beatitude for them. Jesus Christ is therefore the path they must enter. And thus you shall inform people of the divine redeemer, in Whom I embodied Myself out of love for My living creations, which were otherwise eternally lost. Admittedly, it will be increasingly more difficult to win souls for the kingdom the closer the end is. And yet, no effort must be spared .... everything that can be described as vineyard work must be done: My word must be proclaimed, which is conveyed to you from above in all purity and which therefore also has the strength to favourably influence a soul if its resistance is not too great and My adversary thus still stands between Me and the human being, because the latter allows this himself through his will. Yet little success can be expected where the 'word' no longer has the revitalising strength, where it can no longer be called the 'living water' which flows forth from My eternal fountain of love, where one can only speak of a dead christianity, where My spirit is no longer effective and therefore no awakening to life is possible either. At this time people are in great need who are still of good will. And you should take care of these people, even if they reject you at first because they don't expect anything better from you than what they recognize as worthless. And if only one soul comes to life this is a great gain, for then it will also enter My service, it cannot help but want to pass on the same what makes it happy itself and what it has recognized as truth. Therefore, don't get tired and don't let your failures hold you back from your spiritual activity. Countless souls in the beyond receive what a person on earth might reject, and these souls are eternally grateful to you that they were fed and watered with the bread of heaven, with the water which flows forth from the original source itself .... And thus no work is done in vain which is done for Me and My kingdom, for no grain of My eternal truth can perish, and it will one day nevertheless sprout and bear fruit, because .... what is from Me .... eternally cannot pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Walk through life with or without God ....

B.D. 7182 from August 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You have to take the paths which are marked out for you and they can also lead you to perfection, but only if you walk them with God. And thus your earthly fate can be difficult and your life arduous, yet in communion with Him everything will be a blessing for you, whereas a life without God can be as it wants .... it remains completely inconclusive as far as your perfection is concerned. For your test of earthly life consists of the right decision of will, and a right decision of will is the turning of your will towards God. And from this it follows that every experience was useless if it did not direct the human being's will towards God .... just as, conversely, everything that promotes a conscious bond with God is beneficial for the soul. And it is mostly suffering and hardship or other severe strokes of fate which brought about this. And therefore you humans should humbly accept them from God's hand, you should endure suffering and hardship in submission to God's will, and you should always be aware of the fact that they are only God's means of help which He uses to turn your will towards Himself. But if you walk the earthly path with God even the most severe suffering will be bearable for you because He will help you carry it. However, people who still have no bond with Him have to cope with everything that concerns them on their own. And if they are now afflicted by severe strokes of fate then they are often close to despair, and then they could certainly take the path to God, Whom they certainly know about but don't want to believe in Him .... But their inner resistance is often still so great that they don't want to bow down to a power which is stronger than they are. And then they can indeed also be helped but as an expression of strength by the one to whom they belong through their resistance, who is willing to give everything to the human being who turns away from God and whom he therefore still fully owns .... but whose help consists of earthly support, of material improvement, through which they can compensate for many things which fatefully burden them. Yet their path through life is in vain, for the human being did not pass the test for which he was given earthly life as a human being .... He did not find the bond with God and thus did not achieve spiritual success for his soul at the end of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Knowledge' is not yet 'realization' ....

B.D. 7183 from August 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

People's views diverge widely, especially in the spiritual field. Educationally people have arrived at a knowledge which is very incomplete, and therefore they are all too often inclined to discard everything than to seek to expand their knowledge. And that is why they remain in a certain stagnation of their development. But they can also use their intellect to invalidate the knowledge they possess. And then they still lost instead of gaining during their life on earth. But again and again they are given the opportunity to take a stand on spiritual questions, again and again they are prompted to reflect by strokes of fate or events of all kinds. And the decisive factor is their inner attitude towards love .... A person who is willing to love will nevertheless slowly attain the right way of thinking, even if he was previously dismissive. But where all love is lacking, intellect will always become more prominent and instead of clarity create more and more confusion, because the spiritual spark withdraws where love does not cause it to express itself. And so people's opinions must naturally diverge the more different the willingness to love develops in them. A person without love cannot have truthful thoughts, just as conversely a person who is willing to love is always more able to recognize truth from within. And thus the knowledge initially imparted to the human being is merely an auxiliary ladder in order to reach the truth, for love is preached to every person .... or also: it is made understandable to him that unloving actions do not make a person happy, whereas love bestows happiness .... And thus the human being also has to adjust himself to this 'realization', and accordingly the attitude towards 'truth' will now also be, accordingly the depth of knowledge will be .... It will become a living knowledge or remain a dead knowledge. And only then can the human being speak of realization when the knowledge in him has become a living knowledge. Love, then, is the key to realization .... Without love, however, the intellect can be as active as it likes, its results will always deviate from the truth, they will not bring the human being light but only increased darkness. And thus the pure truth will also meet with resistance and rejection where unkindness is openly revealed, whereas it is willingly and happily accepted by people who have a heart willing to love .... No other explanation can be given to you humans than this, that a person's state of light will always be similar to his state of love and that therefore equal spiritual views will never be found as long as people do not have the same degree of love. But again and again God will fatefully intervene so that the spark of love can ignite in the human being. States of adversity approach him so often and so urgently that his heart could be inflamed by them, that he could be impelled from within to help and then the spiritual darkness would also be dispersed .... that sparks of light would flash up and bring illumination to the human being which would then also spread and his thinking would then be changed .... But nothing happens through compulsion .... and love cannot be forced either. But no human being is without the divine spark of love, and it is possible to ignite it at any time. But it is extremely happy when there is spiritual agreement among people, for the divine spark works in them, it ignites a light which will never go out again and which also certainly illuminates the path that leads to the aim: back to the father, home to the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Painful teaching methods ....

B.D. 7184 from August 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You will become increasingly more aware of how urgently you need help, which no human being on earth can provide for you. For you will be overwhelmed by such an obvious impact of forces which only I will be able to stop .... be they natural or fateful events which human help cannot resolve but which have to happen to you humans if I still want to win you before the end. You will hear increasingly more often about accidents and natural disasters, and as long as you are not affected yourselves they sadly all too often will pass you by without having particularly affected you. And yet they could suffice to make you think, and you could be spared the same fate yourselves.

But your indifference often forces Me to let the same hardship and misfortune happen to you as well, because I only want to achieve that you appeal to Me for help .... that you turn to Me in your adversity and learn to recognise that there is only One Who can and will help you if you ask Him to. As long as your daily life proceeds without specific incident your indifference is frightening .... towards Me as well as towards your fellow human beings in distress. If, however, you are affected yourselves then you will wake up and take stock of yourselves. And yet, one day could be as peaceful as the other with the right attitude towards Me, if you would enter into a Father and child relationship with Me, which would assure you of the Father's constant protection .... Therefore, don't be surprised if time and again you humans are rudely awakened by most significant events .... don't ask yourselves why a God can be so cruel but know that your indifference and obstinacy prompt Me to use these very methods which appear cruel to you, and yet are only intended for your own good. What you find almost impossible to believe will happen, and time after time catastrophes will claim great numbers of human victims. And if you consider the approaching end you will also understand everything. Yet how few believe in this end, and how great is the number of those whose unbelief forces Me to use other methods in order to still save them before this end. And therefore you should at all times be prepared for surprises which will only ever trigger dread and fear .... they cannot be prevented because I don't want to let go of those who have not yet entered into a relationship with Me. And they have to be dealt with firmly. But even the most severe suffering and most dreadful experience can be a blessing for them providing they take the path towards Me Who then will also want to give evidence of Himself, so that they will learn to believe in Me and My love for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God is always ready to give ....

B.D. 7185 from October 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And none of you shall go empty-handed, none shall have to go hungry, for all of you need the bread of heaven, all of you are dependent on food and drink for your soul, and all of you shall receive the right nourishment from My hand .... If such a source opens up to you, if you are led to such a source, then you will certainly soon feel the effect of what you enjoy .... And the nourishment offered to you is always to be valued according to the effect: the soul will enjoy a sense of well-being, it will mature and attain strength and power from a meagre state, it will step out of darkness into light and will no longer want to miss this light .... But you humans are not granted a very long earthly change to mature, and you can make good use of the short time but also miss a lot of time .... And yet, you cannot be forced by Me to help yourselves to the food which is offered to you out of My love, but it is at your disposal .... And now understand that you have to take the first steps which lead to My source; understand that you therefore have to go 'to the lord's table', that you are indeed called to the table of the lord's supper but that you now also have to take the path into the house of the host Who has invited you to take supper with Him. And this therefore presupposes your free will. If you now believe that I Myself restrict My gift of grace, if you believe that I could ever refuse you food and drink for whatever reason .... then you have not yet recognized Me in My love and mercy, Who would like to give you far more than you deserve and would also be able to accept in your inadequate human state. Yet I know precisely about this deficient state and therefore I call you to Me in a low voice to give you special loving attention in order to help you recover. And you must heed this gentle call and always follow Me wherever I beckon you to follow Me. For the well of life is deep, or also: My table is so abundantly laid that delicious gifts are everywhere to which I want to lead you. And thus you should leave yourselves to My guidance without any resistance, but you should not believe that I leave him who is weak without strength .... that I leave him who desires light without light, and that I deny food and drink to those who come to My table, who want to be My guests and who therefore ask the host for admission into His house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased light supply causes increased love ....

B.D. 7186 from October 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And if you ask yourselves why you have to suffer, why you are hindered in your usual activity .... if you start to doubt My love for you, then there is only one way to find your inner peace .... the way directly to Me. I have not abandoned you, nor will I abandon you, because My love will not abandon you forever. But what I ask of you is likewise an ever deepening love, a love which pushes you ever more intimately towards Me so that I, too, can embrace you ever more intimately and constantly let My gifts, which make you happy, flow into you. And there are still so many gifts of grace which I would like to distribute to you who, after all, want to be and become My children on earth .... There is still so much light I would like to send to you, and it is an unusual state of need for people on this earth and also countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond: it is the time of the end when all bestowals of grace have to take place to a greater extent if help is still to be given to all those souls in this state of need. And this help consists in the supply of light, for darkness is great. Now light can be emitted in many ways and in very different strength .... yet you yourselves, who want to receive light, always determine the degree of strength. And this is why you should constantly endeavour to become receptive to an ever stronger supply of light .... the measure I want to give away is unlimited but your degree of love limits it, and therefore you deprive yourselves of wealth, of treasures which would nevertheless be offered to you so abundantly because My love is exceedingly great but which also require profound heartfelt love on your part. And therefore I seemingly withdraw Myself but only in order to increase your desire for Me. Yet I constantly draw you, who are nevertheless inseparably united with Me through your will. I will no longer give up on you but neither will I be satisfied with little, because you can only be completely happy when I can also give you complete gifts, and because I can only give you everything when your love grows to the highest ardour .... And I will also reach My aim, and you can rejoice and be glad that you have devoted your will to Me, for I will never ever give up anyone who once found the path to Me. And thus he need never fear that he will lose My love which follows him and will always and forever belong to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expiry of a redemption period ....

B.D. 7187 from October 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You only have a little time left and a redemption period will come to an end and a new one will begin. What this means is beyond your comprehension, and that is why all references to it are not believed. Rarely does only one person deal with it in thought, and therefore only one person also seldom prepares his life for it. But you should all be told that it is extremely important for you how you yourselves will be at the end of the earth period. And you have this state in your own hands and thus also have to answer to the one to Whom you owe the grace of embodiment as a human being. The fact that you live on earth as a human being is a grace from God .... your creator and father .... although, on the other hand, it is the consequence of the former sin of apostasy from God, which you therefore also owe to your deceiver and enemy, God's adversary. But the return to God also necessitates your earthly progress, and this is therefore also granted to you through the love of the one Who created you. Thus the earthly path can earn you your return to God .... But you can also remain in the power of His adversary. You are free to do both, and God gave you .... i.e. the one who once fell away from Him .... certain periods of time for this purpose, which should serve that redemption from the adversary and return to Him. And such a redemption period has now soon expired and you are about to come to an end. There is the possibility to escape his power and return to the father's house again .... but you can also forfeit this possibility for yourselves and fall back again into the dreadful fate from which you have already escaped through the endlessly long course of development over this earth .... You can again fall endlessly low and again need endless times until you reach the same stage and again walk the course over this earth. God knows the fate of every single soul, He knows its state of maturity, its attitude and thus also the danger it is in. And as long as it still walks across the earth as a human being there is also still the possibility of a change of will, which God now still uses until the end. And this also includes that people are repeatedly informed of what is in store for them. And He constantly warns and admonishes and never misses an opportunity to inform the few who are still open-hearted about coming events, about the forthcoming end, and to enlighten them about their actual purpose of earthly life and their earthly task. The fact that only a few ever accept what is proclaimed to them can be explained by the human being's freedom of will, who may not be forced to believe by evidence or unusual phenomena. Yet God Himself addresses people .... they could believe if only they were willing to listen to Him, because then He would also be able to reveal Himself to them without coercion and soon they would no longer need any evidence and would feel in their hearts by Whom they are addressed .... And people would then live responsibly and also look forward to the end with confidence and without fear, for these will not be lost eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The fate of the soul after death ....

B.D. 7188 from October 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should not be satisfied with a merely earthly-oriented life, you should think far more about the life which follows this earthly life and extends into eternity. You should know that you cannot undo anything you do on earth and that you cannot make up for what you have omitted but that you have to answer for it. Furthermore, you should know that your activity on earth can take on dimensions which you consider impossible if you strive for it yourselves and fulfil the conditions which earn you unlimited strength .... but just as you should also know that you deprive yourselves of strength if you only look worldly and thus miss the right purpose of earthly life. And all this knowledge should only contribute to you letting your will become active to live in accordance with the purpose, i.e. to place the soul's well-being in the foreground and to now direct all your thinking, wanting and acting spiritually, always with the direction of God to Whom your soul shall return into the father's house. No human being on earth is free from this task, but very few feel burdened by it, most people live into the day without being aware of what they should do .... But this ignorance is their own fault, because everything is done on God's part to convey the knowledge of it to people. But it is up to each individual how he evaluates the knowledge he receives. And since such knowledge cannot be proven, it is rarely only believed. Free will must become active, the human being himself must freely decide how he will relate to it and then also become freely active. And if you now imagine the shortness of your earthly life and give account to yourselves how little time you use for your soul, for your spiritual well-being .... how much more the world keeps your senses captive .... then you should be frightened and yet look forward to the end of your life with heavy thoughts or try to change your way of life. But if such indications leave you unimpressed then you cannot necessarily be brought to think differently either, because this contradicts divine order, which likewise respects the human being's free will as law and therefore does not violently break it. You humans should only think about it to the extent that you were not only allowed to embody yourselves for the sake of this earthly life, but that another meaning and purpose justifies your existence. You should pay less attention to the body but try to improve the soul's fate with all urgency, for only when it leaves this earth will it become apparent what fate awaits it, and then it will be too late to make up for what it has neglected, even though it still has the opportunity to improve it in the kingdom of the beyond. But it will never be able to prepare the bliss for itself, which was nevertheless easily possible for it to achieve on earth. But it can also completely sink into the abyss and have covered the earthly path in vain. And then it can be spared a great agony or bitterest remorse .... but it cannot be spared the soul which ignores all admonitions and warnings in earthly life, which only lives for this earth and never turns its gaze towards the spiritual kingdom, which is, after all, its true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guidance from birth to death ....

B.D. 7189 from October 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Through the valley of life you are led from birth to the hour of death, and you can certainly reach your aim if you would follow without resistance the guidance that looks after you. But your guides must in no way determine you to follow them. They will always precede you and also try to influence you to follow them, but always without coercion. And therefore they will often experience that their protégés leave them, that they go their own ways and do not keep to the loving instructions. But they will not remain without care, again and again they will receive admonitions and warnings from their spiritual guardians so that they can place themselves under their protection again at any time and are safe if they voluntarily listen to them. Whether hostile oppressors try to incite people into resistance, whether people themselves allow their resistance to break through .... their guardians' love applies to them throughout their earthly lifetime and is only ever concerned with their salvation, with the right conduct of life, with the fulfilment of divine will, with a way of life in love .... which will certainly lead to the aim .... to union with God. Help is therefore given to them from the beginning of embodiment until the death of the body. And yet, so many people fail because the will is free, because it turns far more towards where God's adversary has his kingdom, where he rules, where he enticingly offers his goods for sale, which are far more appealing than spiritual treasures to which their carers would like to guide them. Man himself determines what becomes his property .... But God constantly helps him to be offered the goods which alone can make him eternally happy, and the human being can reach his aim on earth because he is helped from the spiritual side just as much as he is harassed or seduced by opposing forces .... He himself is not at a disadvantage but he creates both advantage and disadvantage for himself in free will. And thus he also thereby testifies to the degree of opposition he stands in, he himself testifies to his own relationship with God, his attitude and degree of maturity. But he can change at any time if only his will is willing. For his helpers support him with love, patience and perseverance, and only the human being's will turned towards God gives them the right to actively intervene, and his salvation is assured ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The battle of darkness against light ....

B.D. 7190 from October 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The battle of darkness against the light is taking place to such an extent that people's resistance to the introduction of light can be explained. For the prince of darkness is at work everywhere where only a spark of light threatens to flash through, where truth wants to assert itself against lies and error .... therefore, where the forces of light are at work. Darkness preserves the followers of God's adversary, but light snatches them away from him. And therefore he will do everything in his power to prevent the light bearers from working. But the will of those light bearers successfully opposes his power because he cannot force this will, and as soon as the will is therefore directed towards God, God's power stands opposite the prince of darkness against whom he cannot fight. But his counteraction will be recognizable wherever the light is to be carried and a person is active on God's behalf in order to preach the gospel to his fellow human beings, and where this proclamation happens in a lively manner. A dead preacher of the word is no danger to Him, because such a preacher does not bring light but often deepens the darkness. And yet, God lets light bearers arise everywhere, and He Himself guides the truth to them, the light which is to bring knowledge back to people .... And those bearers of light are now active on His behalf, supported by Himself through His everlasting supply of grace, for it is urgently necessary that a light be brought into the dark night, it is necessary that people be helped to find their way out of the darkness into the light of the morning. And even the dark forces will never succeed in extinguishing a light which has been kindled by God's love .... Such a little light will always flare up and break through, and it will shine brightly into the night .... And even if it encounters resistance .... the benefit of its rays will nevertheless be felt by many who want to escape the night .... And these will gratefully step into its light and allow themselves to be illuminated, and where once the night is broken, there it will also be dispelled and remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The strength of Jesus’ name ....

B.D. 7191 from October 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You need only voice My name with profound faith .... and you will experience its strength, you will be aware of My presence and find help when you are in trouble. But how often does the world still stand between you and Me, how often is its influence still so strong that you are barely able to detach yourselves from it in order to turn to Me with all your heart, to take the leap from the earthly into the spiritual kingdom, so to speak .... I Am not realistic to you as yet, but nevertheless I can only manifestly help you if you wholeheartedly give yourselves to Me, if you take refuge in My heart and voice My name as being utterly present to Me. You can feel this presence of Mine in your heart, but then you will never ask in vain, your request will have been granted and the strength of My name will have taken effect there and then, and you will know what it means to call upon Me with complete faith .... You will understand what unquestionable faith means. And regardless of how much the world besieges you, you will always be able to make such heartfelt contact with Me that it will isolate you from the world, that My strength can flow to you. You need not be afraid that I will leave you without help as long as you always turn your eyes to Me, as long as you simply want to belong to Me. This innermost wish is the decisive factor in order for Me to draw you up and never let go of you again. But you also need to struggle, for you shall grow and develop, you shall not come to a halt and get tired and half- hearted in your striving, and therefore you shall call like children to the Father time and again, and the more heartfelt your call is, the sooner it will be granted, and you will experience the strength of My name .... I want to possess you completely but you must come to Me of your own free will, because I only possess the child’s love when it hands itself over to Me and faithfully voices My name as that of its God and Father of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's infinite merciful love ....

B.D. 7192 from October 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

God's love has carried you through eternity, it has struggled for your love with immeasurable patience, for for eternity you had already stood at a great distance which had been created by your lack of love. But you emerged from God's love .... Therefore His love for you could not pass away. But you yourselves were freely created beings which, due to their freedom of will, were able to reshape yourselves and turn your nature into something completely opposite. And an immense number of created beings have done this. It became God-opposing in its attitude and consequently also in its nature. It fell from the state of perfection into the opposite, it lost its power and light and thereby also its freedom .... But it was and remained God's emanated strength of love, it was sparks of light from His immeasurable fire of love, which certainly got lost into infinity but could never disappear again. And thus these sparks of love lost their luminosity, and .... the more they distanced themselves from God .... they also lost their life, their power of movement and slowly became hardened substance .... which was basically spiritual but no longer corresponded to its former purpose: to somehow be able to be active .... For the being had originally been created for a free, active life according to God's will. But now it had deprived itself of this life, it had made itself incapable of using strength and light in divine order because it had stepped out of this divine order itself. But it could no longer perish .... And neither does God allow that which emerged from His strength of love to remain in this unworthy state, which completely contradicts His order, for eternity. But neither does He force it to give up its resistance against Him. Yet the nature of the being when it dwells as a hardened spiritual substance far away from God is also completely without strength to take the path of return to God, and it had also lost the consciousness of an individual being .... it is a dead spiritual mass which requires help if only the slightest change is to take place. And God's all-merciful love now helps it to achieve this change, and where God's love is at work, success can also be irrevocably expected. But when this success is reached is not determined, because the being's free will must again declare itself ready for the final return, which is only given back to the being in a certain stage of ascent development. But the fact that that stage is reached is the great work of mercy of fatherly love for Your living creations, which otherwise would have to remain eternally in endless distance. As soon as you walk this earth as a human being you will have reached that stage of free will .... But consider that it took eternities until the once-fallen individual being, which was once again divided into innumerable particles or small particles of strength, came together and existed again as an I-conscious being. Consider that the preliminary stages of this development were innumerable deformations which contained all those small particles of strength; and understand that the entire creations .... all works of creation visible to you as well as innumerable spiritual creations .... are and were shells of those dissolved particles of strength. are and were shells of those dissolved beings which, with progressive development, contained more and more of the substances of the originally created being, until finally all particles belonging to an original spirit are gathered again in the external form of the human being and now, therefore, in the state of free will this original spirit has to pass the test of will again: its recognition of the creator as father, to Whom the being offers its love and would like to be united with Him again .... This, then, is your task as a human being, which you must solve in complete free will .... (22.10.1958) And this task is extremely significant, for a failure, a disregard, can result in eternal times of hardship and torment, in captivity again .... that the being will be dissolved again into countless particles and bound in solid form .... a state which is so dreadful that no human being would want it if only he received a glimmer of realization of what this state consists of. This glimmer can certainly be given to him through teachings which, however, lack all evidential power and are therefore rarely only believed. But they are nevertheless given to the human being .... For God's love is infinite, and it is precisely this love which again and again tries to give people a little light, which lets the light shine into dark areas, which only ever endeavours to give so much good to the human being that he feels love burning within himself for a being Whose love he feels. And as soon as love has ignited in the human being's heart, the aim is also certain: the final return to God .... The fateful course of a person's earthly life can lead to this aim, for it is determined by God's love and His unsurpassable wisdom, always such that His love can also be recognized by the person who is aware of a spiritual earthly task and already possesses a glimmer of realization, because he is without inner resistance towards his God and creator. But where this is still present the divine light of love does not penetrate either, because it does not necessarily express itself but holds back with its effect of strength .... thus it does not grant 'realization' to the one who resists it himself. But God's love nevertheless pursues the human being .... and once it also safely reaches the aim, once every being turns towards it, yet it determines the time itself when it gives up its resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God wants to reveal Himself ....

B.D. 7193 from October 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Oh, listen within and you will discover wondrous things .... God's infinite love will reveal itself to you as well as His supreme wisdom; for everything surrounding you is His work, and He Himself will enlighten you about His reign and activity in order to make you happy and to make you receptive to the bliss again that was granted to you in the very beginning. You can go through earthly life entirely ignorant but also be brightly illuminated by the light of realisation if you accept what is offered to you .... if you listen to God's voice Who Himself says to you 'listen within, for I want to reveal Myself to you ....' His love for you will not diminish and did not even diminish when you turned away from Him and fell into the abyss .... For His whole nature is love and you, in your fundamental substance, are likewise love. In essence, you cannot separate yourselves from your God and Creator Who is love Itself .... you will forever be connected with Him. However, you volitionally distanced yourselves from Him and are therefore spiritually unenlightened and without realisation. But the light is nevertheless in you .... a tiny spark of divine light rests dormant within you and is at all times ready to illuminate your inner being and to spread an immeasurably brilliant light ....

God Himself is in you, for the spiritual spark in you is part of the Eternal Father-Spirit. Allow Him to speak to you, grant Him your attention, listen within, and thereby create happiness for yourselves on earth already, that you feel close to the One Who created you and that you dispelled the dark night which surrounded you before the light was able to shine in you. Frequently look for hours of inner reflection and totally hand yourselves over to the One from Whom you originated .... He will take hold of you and never exclude you again, He will speak to you and you will hear His voice, you will be united with Him and not abandon this bond again, and He Himself will guide you into the kingdom of light when your course of life is over. The fact that God wants to reveal Himself to you as a Father is certainly true .... Yet the fact that you desire to hear Him and listen within is the prerequisite that He will be able to reveal Himself. And the more heartfelt you hand yourselves over to Him, the clearer and more distinctly you will hear His Word .... However, you must believe that the Father wants to speak to His child. You must believe in His inconceivable love, and your love must impel you to Him .... Then you will hear what makes your soul joyful. You will become enlightened and in bright radiance take the path of ascent, you will walk heavenwards because you follow the light of eternity to the right goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The eternal light descended to earth ....

B.D. 7194 from October 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

An unusually bright light shone when I descended to earth, for the darkness that lay spread over them had become impenetrable .... People found themselves in a night from which they knew no way out; the darkness did not leave them because no light shone anywhere. They would have sunk into this night without salvation if help had not come to them .... and I brought them this help .... A light shone to earth, so bright and penetrating that it could dispel the night where it was not maliciously prevented from shining. I came to earth Myself, the light from eternity, for I took pity on the hardship in which humanity found itself in this darkness. I looked for a human shell for Myself which was pure and able to shelter My light within itself; I chose a form for Myself because, in order to be able to dwell amongst people, I needed such a form so as not to compulsively influence people to accept the light I wanted to bring to them. I came to people as a 'human being' Who indeed harboured the 'light' in all its fullness within Himself but only let it shine when fellow human beings wanted to kindle a little light for themselves. And because I dwelled among people in a veil I was only slightly recognized as the 'eternal light' Which came to earth out of love .... I was not recognized as God and father Who wanted to help His creatures to become His children .... For in this dark world one ruled who did not want to allow a light to break through and who therefore tried everything to prevent Me from working on earth, who wanted to extinguish the light and thus deepened the darkness ever more. And I had to fight against him, I had to face him in battle if I wanted to bring salvation to people, if I wanted to release them from his power. For out of the dark night many cried to heaven for salvation because they could no longer bear his rule, and for their sake I descended to earth. I therefore became a human being because this battle had to be fought as a human being, for the earth was his domain where he had unlimited power which I, as 'God', did not break but as 'human being' wanted to defeat him .... in order to show all people a way to likewise become master over him. In the darkness that surrounded them they saw no way out of their imprisonment .... But I showed them the way .... I Myself walked the path as the man Jesus, and all they had to do was follow Him, and they will likewise be free from his power, they will likewise overcome him, for there will be light in those who take refuge in the eternal light, Who embodied Himself on earth in the man Jesus, and ask Him for help against the prince of darkness .... And the light will be victorious, for it descended to earth in order to redeem people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Taking refuge in Jesus ....

B.D. 7195 from October 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

No soul can go astray if it abides by Jesus Christ, if it asks the divine Redeemer for help against its enemy. For this soul accepts Jesus Christ and He will wrest it from the adversary by strengthening the soul’s will, so that it will turn to Him and detach itself from the adversary time and again. But in order for a person to take the path to Jesus Christ he must know about the work of mercy Jesus Christ, the man, had accomplished .... he must know about his original sin and its consequences and about the necessity of acknowledging Jesus Christ as God and Redeemer .... On the whole, people will indeed have this knowledge but not all of them have formed an opinion about it yet. And the latter is needed if the human being is to consciously take the path to the cross. For as long as it only remains formal knowledge, as long as the human being himself has not spent any thought on what it means to confess Jesus Christ, he will remain enchained to the adversary’s power, he will still be unredeemed, because the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ will still be a meaningless concept to him, He will just be a name but not a living Saviour for his soul. But every person may take comfort in the fact that he need only hand himself over to Jesus Christ, that he need only appeal to him to save him from the enemy’s power .... and that this request will indeed be granted because it will testify to the person’s will to escape the latter and to return to God, for which the human being alone would be too weak were Jesus Christ not to grant him His help. However, this help must be consciously requested. And that necessitates the conscious acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whom God Himself descended to earth in order to redeem humanity. Hence all people must take notice of Him, and thus He must be proclaimed all over the world .... His progress on earth, His life of love, His bitter path of suffering and His excruciating pain and death on the cross must become livingly imprinted in people’s hearts, for the dead knowledge of it alone is not enough if a person does not allow it to come alive in his thoughts in order to assess the magnitude of his own guilt, to atone for which Jesus endured dreadful suffering .... The human being must realise his own immense guilt and desire to be released from it, only then will he voluntarily take the path to Him and remorsefully pray for forgiveness, he will appeal to Him to take care of His weakness and to release him from the power of the one who once caused his downfall .... And he will not appeal in vain, for He came into the world in order to redeem the fallen, in order to save the wretched, which are too weak to release themselves on their own and therefore require Jesus Christ’s help.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What should the right prayer be like? ....

B.D. 7196 from October 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I will not deny My help to anyone who asks Me for it in faithful trust .... But what should your prayers be like? .... It is not enough just to speak the words of your mouth or to have fleeting thoughts which only deal with the wording of the prayer .... You must speak to Me like children who trustingly speak to the father. And you will truly not make a wrong request. For I want you to come to Me with every request, I want you to speak to Me so intimately that you feel My nearness; I want you to feel increasingly more united with Me, that you don't look for Me in the distance but constantly know yourselves to be close to Me which, however, only your will, i.e. you yourselves, can establish. It is the certainty of My constant presence which secures everything for you: Help, the feeling of security and thus also a carefree life on this earth, for where you are certain of My presence all worries and hardships leave you, for you trustingly carry everything to Me and I truly take them away from you because I love you and have always promised you My help .... Therefore, no suffering and no worry need oppress you on earth if you always let Me be present to you .... and you always let Me be present to you through your will of love which is meant for Me, through every work of love which is meant for your neighbour, through every thought of Me, through every word which your heart speaks to Me .... which is not just form or lip service. Therefore I admonish you again and again to pray 'in spirit and in truth' .... For I can only answer such a prayer, only through such prayers will you establish the bond with Me which will then also secure My help for you. And again and again you must therefore look for Me in your thoughts, you must not allow Me to be displaced from your thoughts for long, I must always be and remain the content of your life, and therefore the world must not gain predominance and dominate your thoughts. And the more intimately you join Me the more firmly I will hold you and the easier it will be for you to childlike direct your prayers to Me. Every childlike call to Me touches My ear, and My fatherly love will not deny the child anything .... unless it would harm his soul. But I will not disappoint a child's trust, and I direct everything to the good for the sake of the child's love which turns to Me so that I will help it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power transmission through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7197 from October 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are still wearing the earthly garment, and that also means struggle, darkness and weakness, for only when you have taken off the earthly garment can you speak of freedom .... as soon as you have overcome, i.e. have emerged victorious from the battle. This is why life will remain a battle for you until the end, only you can request more or less strength from Me, which you will also receive for the sake of Jesus Christ. And thus you know that you can procure strength and power yourselves if only you intimately call upon Him, Who died as a human being on the cross for you in order to acquire the grace of strength. In Him I Myself came to earth, and in Him I Myself accomplished the act of salvation .... Hence you ask Me Myself for strength and will therefore never need to fail in the battle against darkness. Therefore you need not be afraid, no matter how great your discouragement may be. If you call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ, the enemy of your soul will be pushed away from you, for he is the one who wants to instil fear in you, who wants to turn you away from Me in order to keep control over you himself. Therefore you have to fight against him, but this battle can already be victoriously fought by calling upon Me in spirit and in truth .... You only need to think of Me sincerely, you only need to unite with Me sincerely and present your inner hardship to Me, so that you feel weak and appeal to Me for strength .... And all weakness will fall away from you, for you can no longer feel weak in My presence, and you draw My presence precisely through this heartfelt call in spirit and in truth. And even if it is only a thought it will not fail to have an effect, and soon the feeling of weakness will give way to inner calm and security because My presence does not allow anything oppressive, because victory is certain in every battle which is fought together with Me. And as long as you have to fight I want you to call upon Me as a fellow fighter .... but then every fear will be unnecessary, every weakness will be remedied and you will emerge victorious, for I Myself truly fight with you victoriously against the enemy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reformers .... desire for truth .... right thinking ....

B.D. 7198 from October 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

As long as you humans are filled with a profound desire for truth you can also be certain that the truth will be conveyed to you, because I bless every person who has an inherent desire for truth or who allows it to arise within himself. Then My spirit will inevitably start to work in him, which is now granted the right by the person himself to express itself. For desire for truth is an inner questioning which does not remain without an answer. And there would truly not be so much error in the world if people desired to stand in truth, but their indifference gives access to error which originates from My adversary and can slip in where there is no defence precisely through an earnest desire for truth. The latter is a strong protection against wrong thinking .... And thus the purification of an educated teaching will only ever be possible when this desire for truth prevails in a person who makes it his task to separate truth from error. He will wage war against error and lies and fight it out with inner certainty because his thinking is enlightened by his zeal for truth. For I Myself am the truth, and anyone who wants to fight with Me and for Me will certainly have My support, I will not let him walk in error or encourage renewed error, for he is My representative, not a representative of My adversary. And if people want to claim that pure truth will never be proclaimed, that error is always mixed in even with those who intend to represent pure truth, it has to be countered that the sincere desire for truth and the intention to be active for Me and My kingdom as true representatives of truth is also the surest protection against erroneous views .... Such a truth founder will be protected .... but what his followers will make of the pure truth again first has to be examined, for as soon as the same desire for truth does not prevail in them a gap is already open through which the adversary can slip in and let erroneous thoughts flow in again, and then very quickly a pure seed, as it originated from Me, will be contaminated again and weeds will spring up again where that seed was sown. From this it can be seen that every reformer can pursue the best aims, that he can also carry out a temporary cleansing of educated teachings and thus the pure truth from Me can replace a completely defaced teaching again: but that again and again My adversary is offered the opportunity to find shelter, so that even lukewarmness and indifference can result in misunderstandings or wrong interpretations and after a short time the same deplorable state of affairs can prevail as before. And only a sincere desire for truth will ever be the guarantee for correctly guided thinking, so that no person needs to walk in error but everyone who desires to know the truth may know that he is guided by Me and led to the truth. For he protects himself from erroneous influence, he recognizes error as such, and he will only ever accept right thoughts because I enlighten his spirit, as well as I Myself as the eternal truth can also express Myself through a person's desire in him through My spirit. It is so easy to recognize the truth if only the right path is taken, the path to the eternal truth Itself .... Yet it is seldom taken because people are satisfied with what they possess .... but which has not remained unaltered, even though it originally came forth from Me as truth. People's indifference towards the truth has itself resulted in these falsifications, and people's will must also strive for the truth itself. Only then will it be conveyed to them again by Me Myself and also recognized by those who demand truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remorse in the beyond .... Ascent ....

B.D. 7199 from November 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Sooner or later you will bitterly regret the time you had lost in your earthly life and you will realise in the beyond what you had forfeited in your earthly life. And lost time during your earthly life is every day which was purely spent in an earthly way, when you gave no room to any spiritual thoughts .... which thus did not correspond to the actual purpose that is the reason for your embodiment as a human being. As long as you live on earth you don't take this knowledge seriously, even if you have it. Yet in the kingdom of the beyond it will burden you like a heavy stone which you will be unable to shift. You will remember these days time after time, and you will regret every pointless deed, just as you will bitterly regret every missed opportunity which you could have utilized for the benefit of your soul.

And still you can count yourself privileged if you come to this realisation in the spiritual realm, if you don't belong to those who are utterly immersed in darkness and don't even feel remorse, because they simply don't realise what they had inflicted on themselves .... who will still have to struggle for a long time in order to ever get to the state when they can see a small glimmer of light and only then realise how futile their earthly life had been .... For once this glimmer of light exists the soul can still be motivated by bitter remorse to turn inwards and change its thoughts and will .... And then it can be given enough strength to enable it to actively help suffering souls, and after that it will certainly progress, even if the conditions are far more difficult than it would have been possible in earthly life.

Hence remorse has to precede progress, for only a soul which begins to understand will try to change its situation, and any realisation will also reveal to the soul the futile path of earthly life, which will always result in bitter regret but also signify a turning point in its wretched state. But for this reason it is also of greatest significance for the human being that he will still arrive at some, if only minimal, knowledge while he is still living on earth, that he will begin to recognise the purpose of earthly life and still try to improve himself before he passes away from this world. For to be able to pass over with even the smallest amount of knowledge will always signify a glimmer of light for this soul .... it will not be moved into total darkness after its physical death, it will be able to find its way about in the twilight, and in a flash it will understand and then also do everything in order to acquire light for itself.

It will also recognise that much work is waiting for it in the spiritual kingdom if only it is willing to work, and the small glimmer of light will guide it onto the right path, which it indeed will take with a feeling of remorse for not having used its earthly life correctly yet also in constant hope for help, which it surely will be granted as soon as it recognises Jesus Christ and appeals to Him for help. Then it will not be hopelessly lost, it will be able to ascend; it will just never be able to achieve the degree which results in unlimited beatitude at the Father's heart .... the childship to God, which is the fate of those who on earth endeavour to fulfil the task they were given .... who looked for and found unification with their Father of eternity on earth already ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love compulsion of the child ....

B.D. 7200 from November 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Through every heartfelt call you force Me to lean down and listen to you. It is not possible for such a call to go unheard, for the bond is now consciously established on your part which actually could not be dissolved, the separation of which was only striven for by your will and which I therefore regarded as existing because you wanted it. But as soon as your call to Me is full of intimacy your will has changed and you therefore force Me, i.e. you appeal to My love which does not refuse itself because it cannot help but make you happy and give itself away .... Consider that you are able to force Me to express love .... again only through your love, which impels you towards Me and thus also lets you send this heartfelt appeal to Me. Love is a very powerful thing, it compels .... but I will gladly comply with this compulsion, because love takes away all bitterness which otherwise means compulsion for the being. My love for you would indeed likewise force you, you would not be able to resist it if I let it work on you with all My strength. But I am not interested in winning you through compulsion of love, and therefore My love remains ineffective as long as you close your hearts to Me yourselves until love urges you towards Me .... But once this has happened there is no longer any inhibition, then My love will express itself, then it will give you what you desire. That is why a heartfelt plea must also find fulfilment, because My love cannot deny itself. Only every inner resistance must have been given up because it hinders Me in My activity. And thus it will become increasingly more understandable to you that profound love for Me cannot be thought of without strong faith, because the latter comes forth from love. And thus you need only ever try to establish the bond with Me so firmly that you, like children, touch the father's heart and no longer allow yourselves to be displaced .... And your faith will become ever stronger, your strength of faith will tear down all barriers which so far prevented Me from unrestricted activity. It is love which ensures your fulfilment, love for Me and for your neighbour, which lets Me be present to you, which removes every separation between us, which compels Me because I cannot resist a true child's love .... because it brings back to Me what once wanted to detach itself from Me but which belongs to Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself guarantees the truth ....

B.D. 7201 from November 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You represent the truth .... If you unite with Me in order to receive purest truth, you are also My representatives on earth from that time on, then you are merely the mediators who enable a supply of truth which seems natural to people, otherwise I Myself would have to speak loudly and audibly and this would be a certain compulsion of faith which would have an unfavourable effect on people's souls. People shall be guided into truth, they can only receive the truth from Me as the eternal truth, thus I have to convey it to them through a human being who, as it were, can only be regarded as a mouthpiece through whom My flow of love is conveyed .... And this flow of love, My pure word, must now also arrive on earth exactly as it originates from Me .... My word can only flow into a person purely and unadulterated and will also be received by him in exactly the same way. And a person in whom My spirit is thus active is solely at My disposal, and I will not allow My adversary to use the same instrument in order to express himself in the same way. Therefore, the objection that there is no guarantee that the spiritual knowledge received by My servant as 'My word' is pure, unadulterated truth is completely invalid. It truly must be possible for Me to convey the truth to people if I want to do so .... and the fact that I want to do so is based on My love for My living creations, which only find their way to Me through the truth .... You humans cannot dispute My love and My power. And if it were not possible to convey the truth purely to earth, My power would also be disputed. You humans often don't know what you are saying; you think you are clever and want to instruct your fellow human beings and yet you contradict yourselves precisely in the so-called fundamental truths .... on the one hand you want to portray Me as the highest and most perfect being and yet you deny Me the simplest characteristics of My perfection by granting My adversary the power to displace Me and to use a person in My stead who has offered himself for My service. But consider the untenability of your claim .... consider how small you make Me out to be if I did not want to or could not prevent such things. The great spiritual adversity consists precisely in the fact that people walk in darkness, that they are spiritually blind and that lies and error darken their path of life. And again and again My love will endeavour to convey the truth to them, which alone illuminates the path that leads to Me. And thus it will certainly also be possible for Me to protect a suitable tool from being used by My adversary .... And the fact that I do so is certainly more credible than that I don't, otherwise it would be completely impossible to bring the truth to you humans. But then you can also reject the scriptures which announce My working of the spirit to you; you can reject every word I spoke as the man Jesus on earth .... Your faith in Me is truly weak, you who deny that the pure truth from God is directly conveyed to you humans, and your faith is therefore weak because you lack the truth, because you have already been so darkened in your thinking by error and lies through My adversary .... And I will bring you light so that you will learn to think differently .... And if you humans, who deny My direct working, would turn to Me yourselves in your thoughts and ask for clarity you would truly find it, for I give answers to every serious questioner which will also seem acceptable to him. Yet most of you feel too exalted to address such a serious question to the one Who alone can answer it, because you think you are clever .... But your hearts can only become enlightened if you accept the truth from Me. Yet as long as you reject it it will remain dark night and you will be in greatest danger of perishing in it, for darkness will not bring salvation to anyone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man's attitude to thought ....

B.D. 7202 from November 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are surrounded by waves of thoughts which continuously flow towards you from the spiritual kingdom, and you can accept these or also repel them, you can let them have an effect on your heart but also close yourselves off .... This is entirely up to your will. But your whole development, for the purpose of which you live on earth, is accordingly. For thoughts are the influence from the spiritual kingdom, both from the world of light as well as from the dark world, through which your soul can be held captive or also released from its present state. As I-conscious beings you have the ability to think, i.e. the ability to deal with the spiritual material which is mentally conveyed to you from the spiritual kingdom. You have the ability to take up thoughts that surround you and to deal with them, no matter what the content of these thoughts is. The origin of these thoughts is always that spiritual world to which you open yourselves through your attitude, through your will, which is why the earthly world or the spiritual kingdom can be of interest to you and thus worldly beings and those from the world of light also strive to win you over and it is up to you which waves of thoughts you open yourselves to, which thoughts you pick up and process by using your thinking ability to make the thoughts your spiritual property. Your will is free, it cannot be determined by beings from the spiritual world .... You yourselves take possession of what suits you, but no human being can say that he has never been considered by that world which supplied him with thought material beneficial to his soul .... For a battle is waged in the spiritual world for the souls' will, and this battle can only take place through mental influence, and the beings of light as well as of darkness do everything to win over the souls .... Yet as long as the human being does not consciously surrender to the forces of light their battle for the soul is very difficult compared to the dark forces, for these have far more influence on the human being who stands in the midst of the world and whose body seeks to satisfy far more needs and therefore worldly thoughts are also far more accepted and cultivated. Only a conscious life, a life where the human being knows about his earthly task and strives to fulfil it, makes it easier for the beings of light to make an effort to be able to dominate mentally, and then the waves of thought will circle him ever more often which impart spiritual knowledge to him, and he himself will be more and more willing to give attention to this..., and then there will no longer be any danger that the world will prevail, that worldly thoughts will come to the fore, but they will only prevail to the extent necessary to still preserve the body as long as it has to fulfil its task of serving the soul to mature. So then the will will be far more inclined to let itself be washed around by the thought waves which are sent to it from the kingdom of light; the heart will be willing to accept them; it will convey the thoughts to the intellect which will then deal with them, and the human being will benefit from spiritual knowledge which is of use to the soul and determines its fate in eternity, for the human being will live his way of life in accordance with these thoughts, or the beings of light will guide and influence his will, thinking and actions so that he will already strive for perfection on earth and also reach his aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejection of the divine Word in spiritual arrogance ....

B.D. 7203 from November 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who rejects the Word of God in spiritual arrogance when it is offered to him through My servants on earth will be seriously accountable for it one day, since it is not spiritual inability to be able to recognise something bright but it is a rejection due to dishonourable motives supported by My adversary's influence. 'Spiritual arrogance' excludes all scrutiny, spiritual arrogance is an obvious sign that the person is subject to dark influences, for spiritual arrogance is the distinctive mark of the one who opposes Me because he refuses to acknowledge Me. Spiritual arrogance of the first-fallen spirit resisted and rejected the light which permeated him, therefore utter darkness engulfed him. Hence the human being will remain in spiritual darkness when he arrogantly rejects the light again, when My grace wants to emanate it in order to provide a glimmer of enlightenment to his heart .... But the reason for refusal is important, for it can also be rejected due to other reasons which cannot be as condemned as this very arrogance of a human being.

And one can speak of spiritual arrogance when a person believes that he needs no further instructions, that he has sufficient spiritual education, when he overestimates his own knowledge and therefore believes that he does not need additional information. However, even then the human being should still be prepared to examine what he is offered. If he still maintains his will with conviction and rejects it again then his verdict will not be as severe, then he lacks judgment due to spiritual blindness .... If, however, he omits all scrutiny then the human being's blatant rejection will repel My hand of grace that I offer him and the responsibility will hit him hard one day, for one day he will realise the truth, and then it might be too late ....

No one can be forcibly persuaded to accept My Word but everyone will sooner or later have the opportunity to seriously deal with questions of doubt, for I place such doubts into the hearts of those who are not yet on the right path. All people should, in fact, form an opinion about such questions, they would only derive benefit from it, for they will certainly receive clarification providing they genuinely desire it. But then it will show whether the person seriously desires the truth .... for it will indeed be offered to him. Spiritual arrogance, however, will instantly reject it because this is My adversary's will and his determination will be fulfilled by those of like spirit.

Arrogance caused the fall of the former being of light, and arrogance is therefore also his supporters' nature which unmistakably characterises them as his followers. And a big step has to be taken, the human being's nature has to seriously try to change itself .... the person has to step down from arrogance into humility and thus completely detach himself from My adversary and approach Me with utter humbleness .... Only then will a light shine into the person's heart, and only then will he be able to recognise the precious gift of grace which My Word represents to every person and his soul's salvation. Only then will he gratefully accept what the Father's love offers to His child .... Then he will hunger for food and drink yet also be constantly satisfied by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Servants called by God in the vineyard ....

B.D. 7204 from November 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who decides to work for the kingdom of God has completed the return to God, even though he does not yet need to have reached the highest perfection he can achieve on earth .... But he has taken the return path to God and also offered Him his will to cooperate and in all humility himself .... And God will now eternally no longer leave him out .... But the prerequisite is an earnest will to act .... Working for the kingdom of God requires such a serious will to cooperate in the vineyard of the lord, it requires a degree of realization of humanity's spiritual hardship, and this degree of realization is the result of a life of love without which no human being will ever seriously offer himself to work in the vineyard. Yet people can declare themselves willing for self-interested reasons, that is, they are also willing to serve God but still lack the right realization of what God requires for such service. These are the servants who call themselves for the sake of the 'calling' .... who are not yet alive enough to recognize what work awaits a true co-worker of God and what prerequisites must be present in order to be able to fulfil God's requirements. The spiritual hardship of his fellow human beings should not make a true servant of God think of his own needs, for as soon as he himself is already in the light of realization he also knows that all his needs and worries are in the hands of Him Whom he is willing to serve .... that He cares for His servants like a good householder .... And therefore He can only apply all His care and strength to the need of His fellow human beings and help them to come to the light .... And then he will carry out his vineyard work with all diligence and also achieve success, but this is not the case with those who think too much of their own needs and do not yet have a right relationship with Him, Who cares for His children like a father, Who Himself said: "Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness .... everything else will be added to you ...." A true vineyard labourer will therefore no longer have any great worldly ties, only the spiritual condition of his fellow human beings will be his purpose in life, i.e. he will see his task in bringing light to those who are still darkened in spirit .... he will feel obliged as a vineyard labourer to be constantly active for his lord, he will, as it were, have finished with the earthly world and only live for God and His kingdom .... even though the earthly world still makes demands on Him which he cannot escape. He will therefore be so eager in his activity because he feels called by God Himself, even though he freely offered himself to Him for service. Such a calling will only ever be felt by the human being who, through loving activity, established the bond with the eternal love and thereby also heard Its 'call' and bowed down to It. Now the light of realization could be kindled in him and now he also recognized his task, which consisted of his 'service for the lord' .... And he now seeks to fulfil this task with all diligence, and he now works among his fellow human beings in a living way as a co-worker, as a faithful servant who only ever carries out his lord's will and whose work will therefore be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual phenomena .... (UFO's)

B.D. 7205 from November 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You can always rely on being correctly instructed when you turn to Me Myself for an explanation. You will also sense it mentally, that is, your reasoning will already have moved towards the truth because this is what you are looking for .... Thus emotionally and instinctively you will already be on the right path even if you are still occupied with apparently-unsolved problems. For the prerogative of those who unite with Me, the Eternal Truth, consists of the fact that they feel an inner resistance as soon as they are affected by misguided thoughts .... You have to expect many unusual phenomena during the last days, and then you can decide for yourselves whether to ascribe them to Me or to My adversary, who will conduct himself equally extraordinarily to gain his victims. And you will also have to learn to differentiate. You should not forget that the world is his domain and therefore he will also show himself in the world and by means of worldly machinations. But you should know, too, that there is no power which could prevent My working and thus change My eternal plan of Salvation, which includes an end of this earthly period .... For I pursue a goal which only serves to release the fallen spiritual substances from the abyss .... And I truly know when the right time will have come.

One thing is certain: My adversary's plans do not agree with Mine, he does not pursue the same goal .... i.e. to help the fallen spirits .... instead, he only ever intends to render My plans ineffective, to put a stop to them and at the same time defeat Me, which he will never achieve. On the one hand, he now urges people to experiment in various ways in order to destroy creations, because he believes that he can thereby release the captive spiritual substance and gain it for himself .... and on the other had he makes people believe that they need not fear the danger of an end in order to stop them from consciously working on improving their soul which, in view of the end, is nevertheless pursued by those who follow the signs of the time and therefore also know how late it is. For that reason he works with much cunning and causes confusion, which will also affect those who do not want to belong to him.

He tries to make people believe in apparently real things which will retain their appearance until suitably minded people have sighted them .... people who, due to their attitude and thoughts, are susceptible to God's adversary's influence .... who do not even want to think about an end of this earth, who would rather believe in the most incredible actions or provisions to prevent such an end than to accept the truth, which is proclaimed to them time and again. Their attitude provides My adversary with a good response .... they believe themselves to be within the range of good forces and yet have become subject to My adversary, for he uses them to spread misguided teachings and satanic work.

My adversary is entitled to immense power at the end. It is the countermeasure for My unusual, merciful work on people whom I still want to help to find Me. I work in unusual ways indeed but I do not affect people's senses unnaturally; I work inwardly and want to gain influence in people's hearts .... My adversary, however, makes an impression on people's senses, people's intellect, and he only strengthens the desire for an indestructibility of earth and a prevented end at the last minute. My adversary counteracts Me and My proclamations and that alone should expose him, it should demonstrate who is at work when people's minds are troubled by inexplicable events through which My predicted end of the earth becomes questionable .... My Word is truth, and thus My adversary cannot refute these proclamations, irrespective of how cunning and crafty he intends to proceed. And people themselves could recognise who tries to influence them if only they would always take the path to Me, Who truly will not withhold the truth from them.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unusual phenomena .... (UFO's)

B.D. 7206 from November 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who mentally ventures beyond earthly spheres will also be influenced by forces of the beyond, for he is constantly surrounded by such forces. But this influence is of a spiritual nature, because contact between this world and the world of the beyond is established through the human being's will. However, you humans must differentiate between establishing contact with Me through prayer .... and contact with the spiritual world due to your will to gain knowledge from these spiritual powers, thus opening yourselves up to the influence of this spiritual world. No such established contact will remain unused, irrespective of whether I Myself or spiritual forces react to it, because the initiated connections from earth to the spiritual world are extremely important for the development of the human being's soul. For the effectively spiritually blind human being shall acquire spiritual vision, and his spiritual eyes can only be opened through an inflow of light which either flows to the human being from Me directly or through the spiritual beings of light. Hence, any link from earth to the spiritual world is welcomed by the beings of light, who are aware of peoples' state of darkness on earth and would very gladly like to give them light in accordance with My will .... However, they are governed by My will to give what is beneficial for people. And My will also stops them where too bright a light might damage a person by dazzling his eyes and rendering him incapable of perception.

My adversary, however, uses deceptive lights precisely because he wants to impair people's vision, because he wants people's eyes to become entirely incapable of recognising the soft light coming from Me, which has a beneficial effect and brightly and clearly shows the right path to Me. Therefore he endeavours to let as many deceptive lights shine as possible in order to confuse people .... He endeavours to lead people into a direction where they apparently can gain information, where the human being believes he can get hold of knowledge and yet receives completely misleading spiritual values .... My adversary has many such means which he uses to cause ever greater mental confusion in people. He often ignites such glaring, deceptive lights that people are engulfed by darkest night if they look into this light for a long time, since it does not provide them with permanent enlightenment but suddenly returns them into total darkness again. And countless dark forces are supporting him by participating and appearing as supposed beings of light .... by prompting people to establish the above mentioned links with the spiritual world by way of improper thought transferences which either flatter people or promise them advantages, so that they will follow these thoughts and thus enter a region which is governed by dark powers. Just the intention of wanting to acquire knowledge without turning to the right source can lure people into a dangerous region from which they can only save themselves again with great difficulty .... The will to step out of the ordinary, to experience the extraordinary and wanting to excel with exceptional knowledge leads people into this dangerous position where dark forces overpower them and thus dazzle their vision.

And in view of the end there is an increased risk, for the universe is full of poison-spitting spirits which are loyal vassals to My adversary in order to corrupt people. His influence is powerful because the human being does not resist him, but he could become master over him by just entrusting himself to Me in Jesus Christ, Who defeated him through My crucifixion. But instead of calling upon Me the human being calls upon other powers in the universe, and he will indeed be heard by these powers and helped .... frequently in a way which brings ever greater darkness instead of brightness. He moves increasingly further away from the truth, he allows himself to be captivated by delusions, by illusions brought into being by My adversary .... He offers immature spirits the opportunity to express themselves and accepts their information as pure truth .... He is most dreadfully deceived by My adversary and always believes himself to be enlightened .... But he will not accept the truth which consists of the fact that My Word cannot fade away, that it will come to pass and that My Word has announced an end ever since the beginning of this era .... And this end will come and no one will be able to stop it .... And anyone seeking protection will only find it with Me, yet a person will call for help in vain if he turns to powers which promise him protection but are unable to provide it .... For these powers only aim to corrupt you, to withhold the truth from you and not to let you find the light .... And if you listen to them you will then also go astray and remain in their power for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Only a short time of grace left ....

B.D. 7207 from November 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Every day takes you closer to the end .... And no matter how busily you create and work for your earthly well-being, your concern will be futile, for you will be unable to enjoy the benefits of your efforts, everything you think you can buy will be taken from you again and you will only have few possessions to take with you into the spiritual kingdom when everything is over, because you will only keep the spiritual goods which your soul acquired on earth. But regardless of how often this is said to you, you don't believe in an approaching end and your efforts to attain the possession of this world increase every day and render you incapable of working at improving your soul. Yet were you able to foresee that you only have a short time of grace left, you would be alarmed at how close you are to the end .... But earthly life moves on every day, one day goes by like the other, and this is precisely what makes you question predictions of this nature .... However, from one day to the next everything will change, suddenly you will be confronted by events which will completely disrupt every individual person's life, all of you will be pulled out of your usual composure and be faced with great dangers, you will have to defer your earthly work and plans because you will simply no longer be capable of dealing with them in view of the imminent dangers caused by human will .... For nations will rise up against each other and it will only take something minor to burst into flames which will threaten to destroy everything. And then people will forget even more what their actual earthly task consists of .... But neither will they be able to continue with their work and activity, but instead only try to save themselves and their belongings, thus only consider their physical life and comfort but never their souls. And they will have to recognise that they are powerless in the face of all events which threaten to befall them. They will appeal to people's common sense and good will but to no avail ....

On the human side everything will take its dreaded course, but the divine side will intervene and thereby shatter human plans; nevertheless, people will not be spared what they had anxiously feared: They will suffer the loss of all that which keeps their hearts imprisoned, they will lose everything and will be able to learn to recognise the power of God in a natural event of incredible magnitude .... For the Scriptures will fulfil themselves .... And you human are on the verge of this whether you want to believe it or not. You carelessly only ever create and work for your physical needs and will lose everything .... But you do not care to satisfy the needs of your souls .... For then you will need not fear anything even in this forthcoming time, because then you will be taken care of by the One Whom you have already accepted, otherwise you would not want to consider your soul. For this reason the forthcoming event will be mentioned to you time and again, time and again His Words will sound as an admonition and warning, and time and again the foolishness and pointlessness of your earthly striving will be brought home to you. You only need to listen to it and arrange your life accordingly, and you would be able to face the coming events calmly and without worry .... Don't be too delighted about the apparent calm and the prosperity in an earthly sense, don't stifle your conscience with earthly pleasures .... They are only illusions which will quickly fade away, for you humans will watch powerlessly as everything comes upon you and be unable to defend yourselves from it .... But is has been announced to you often enough, giving you enough time to consider it and change yourselves. The fact that you fail to do so will have a dreadful effect on you, for God's plan is irrevocably fixed and, as soon as the time has come, it will be implemented, as it has been determined since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Contact between stars .... (UFOs)

B.D. 7208 from November 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There is no earthly-material world whose inhabitants could purely physically leave this world without losing their lives .... irrespective of whether this concerns the earth or other planets which shelter beings whose physical consistency depends on the planets properties, that is, they adapted themselves to the planets nature. Therefore it will never be possible for inhabitants from one planet to go to another, because natural law prevents it and because each planet only ever provides the living conditions for the living beings it was allocated by God's will .... Although spiritual connections between different worlds exist they only ever pursue and intend to achieve spiritual goals, but they would neither want nor be able to provide a planet's respective inhabitants with material advantages, as people imagine or hope for. Contacts between different stars do not exist unless a spiritual connection is established between the beings on spiritual creations who can emanate their light to all celestial bodies and who are thus also mentally connected to people on earth if people want such a connection, if people are receptive to their illuminations. Then these beings of light can indeed also offer advice about earthly matters, they can take care of people's every earthly need and in a truly divine sense exercise their influence on people .... But to appear to people visibly will always be an exception in very special circumstances and for very special reasons, which should not be generalised by expecting or announcing a definite forthcoming mass appearance of such beings ....

People should bear in mind that they live in the last days. They should think about what it means that God's adversary is nearing the end of his freedom, that he will be bound again and that he knows he only has little time left. Nevertheless, in his delusion he still believes that his power will triumph. And therefore he will stop at nothing in order to achieve his supposed victory. And if people know this then they will also be able to understand what seems strange or mysterious to them. And science will also provide much clarification .... But unexplained events occur in areas outside the realm of science, which are of a more transcendental nature .... And especially these areas are used by the adversary to make his exposure more difficult .... to make people believe that they are approached by beings from the realm of light and then surrender to his influence. This influence always intends to divert people from the truth, to darken their thoughts with error, thus preventing their return to God. For people's thoughts will be redirected towards matter again which should be overcome during their earthly life.

The adversary will negate everything that is proclaimed by God as 'close at hand', everything that is related to the 'approaching end', and thus people are led into false expectations which result in indifference towards their souls and the great danger that the souls will experience the end unprepared and be lost again for eternity. Unworldly-minded people will not fall prey to the adversary's artful temptations, for their focus on God and their desire for truth also guarantees that they think correctly. And although they are unable to explain such appearances it will not seriously affect their way of life .... they will steadfastly continue on their path until the end, always protected by the beings of light who prevent God's adversary from seizing them. For in the final analysis it is a person's own will which determines whether and to what extent he lives in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is spiritual hardship? ....

B.D. 7209 from November 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans are not aware of the immense spiritual hardship you suffer because your senses are still captivated by the world and thus you cannot even assess the darkness surrounding your thinking. Every day can be the last one for you on this earth .... No-one knows the hour of his death, and no-one can extend his life for an hour .... And you do not consider this .... or you would prepare yourselves for what will come afterwards since you know, after all, that you cannot take anything with you when you have to pass away from earth. But what is your soul like? Do you ever seriously contemplate what your fate will be afterwards? You resist such thoughts, you push them far away from you once they emerge, and yet your soul can be in a state of distress because it has to leave the body without light when the hour of passing away has struck .... when it finds itself in profound darkness in the spiritual kingdom wandering about deprived and unhappy because it doesn't know where to turn to in this darkness. It is you, it is your actual Self which cannot vanish even if the soul had to leave the body .... But don't think that you will no longer exist, that your existence will have come to an end with the death of your body .... Your existence will be just as real as on earth, and you will experience suffering and torment just as much and even more intensely because you suddenly realise that you lack all strength to change your situation .... a fact which is extremely agonising to you because you have to endure it due to your own fault. For if only you lived a little more consciously on earth the soul would not enter into the beyond in such a wretched state, because a small glimmer of light would show the path it has to take in the beyond in order to ascend. For every soul has the possibility to continue what it had failed to do on earth, if only it has the will to do so. But whether it makes use of this possibility is up to itself but first it requires a small glimmer of realisation without which it will remain helplessly and miserably in the same state.

And if only the human being on earth would actively endeavour to gain faith in life after death, to live a life after God's will, if only he would try to discard his faults and weaknesses and be lovingly active towards his fellow human being, he would leave the profound darkness and step into a faint twilight, and if he enters the kingdom of the beyond with such a faint light his soul would get on better, it would recognise its further task and try to fulfil it .... For it will not be entirely blind and spared the worst suffering. Yet how many people don't even consider their soul's salvation just once a day, all their thoughts and intentions only relate to the material world and to the attainment of purely earthly advantages .... The immense spiritual hardship consists of the fact that people are entirely unaware of why they are on earth, that they only ever think of 'life itself' as important and never ask why they were given this life. And in this darkened state they are approaching the end of the earth which will suddenly and unexpectedly come upon them and finish innumerable people's lives prematurely who don't even consider pondering thoughts of death because they believe that they have plenty of time left. All these people are so earthbound that they will also remain within the sphere of Earth when the end has come .... so that an ascent in the beyond will be impossible for these souls because they will not be able to detach themselves from the material world for a long time .... And many of them will have to take abode in matter again because they are not yet mature enough for a spiritual sphere. And this is the beginning of the state of torment again which they had long overcome already .... But people do not believe it if they are being admonished to make use of the short time on earth for the salvation of their soul; the do not believe it and cannot be forced to adopt another way of life either. Only the love of knowledgeable fellow human beings can try to influence them, and occasionally love will indeed be able to achieve something, even though every human being will keep his freedom of will. Yet the struggle for such a soul shall be continued until the end, the battle of light against the darkness shall be waged until the end, because precisely the forces of darkness are fighting especially fiercely and the forces of light must therefore not abandon the battle on their part. And just a small ray of light can ignite and penetrate the darkness, which always signifies the salvation of a soul which will be infinitely grateful for it, even if at first it is only surrounded by some twilight. Yet to have escaped the most profound darkness also means a detachment from the prince of darkness and to walk towards the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Urgency of preaching the doctrine of love ....

B.D. 7210 from October 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The gospel of love cannot be proclaimed enough among men .... That is why I, as the man Jesus, said to My disciples: "Go out into the world and teach all nations ...." For what every person must know is that he should fulfil My commandments of love in order to become blessed. Blessedness requires light and strength and freedom. And the human being is unfree, powerless and of dark spirit, and if he wants to attain light and strength and freedom then he absolutely has to live a life of love, for love is the strength, it is the fire from which the light shines and which restores the being's former free state in which it was originally created. Everything .... knowledge, i.e. realization, power and all bliss, is rooted in My commandments of love. That is why people need to know, and My disciples should bring this knowledge to them .... This was My mission then, and this is also My mission to you today, who want to serve Me as My disciples of the end time .... For the time being I have introduced you to the knowledge Myself so that you can now pass it on. But I was only able to kindle the light in you through your willingness to live a life of love. Without loving activity you cannot become enlightened, and your willingness to love made it possible that I was able to instruct you like My first disciples in everything a true teacher needs to know if he wants to walk amongst them again for the benefit of his fellow human beings and bring them light. And so that they can receive the light, so that they will be able to understand what you teach them, they must first listen to the divine teaching of love, the divine spark must be ignited in them .... Only then will they be able to absorb and understand further knowledge. It is of little use if they are presented with much knowledge which they only accept and process with their intellect if their heart is not involved because the divine flame of love has not yet been able to flare up in it .... Words will only ever remain which do not leave a deep impression, for the word will only come alive in the human being when the heart is willing to love. And therefore the proclamation of the gospel is extremely important and should never be neglected as secondary when My word is conveyed to people through you, My servants of the last days. People must be told what they have to do or refrain from doing; they must be advised to consciously work on their souls so that they will one day take a stand on it themselves, so that in hours of inner reflection they will give account to themselves as to what extent their nature reveals love, and they must be admonished to work in love, for the term 'works of love' has already become so alien to them that they cannot imagine anything right about it .... precisely because the spark of love is not yet ignited in them or only glows very faintly, so that there is a danger of it going out if My disciples don't help them again and again by proclaiming My word .... People must learn through you that they only walk the earth in order to shape themselves, i.e. their nature, into love; they must know that their original nature was love and that they were perfect in this nature .... that they have become imperfect because they rejected the illumination of love from Me, and that they can only become perfect again when they change back to love and thereby relinquish their former resistance against Me in order to be completely permeated by My love again and can then also be called blissfully happy again without limitation .... This is your task, you who want to serve Me, and I will bless you and your work .... For love is My fundamental nature, and only through loving activity can you unite with Me again. And therefore only love shall ever be preached and therefore My gospel shall be proclaimed throughout the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious Words of admonition regarding the end ....

B.D. 7211 from November 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Brace yourselves for severe strokes of fate which will affect you to a greater or lesser extent because the end is coming ever closer and all people shall still be influenced such that they will seriously consider the end, be it their own end or that which the whole earth can expect .... They shall only be seriously reminded to prepare themselves, for you don't have much time left. Hence you humans will repeatedly hear from Me Myself about what is in store for you and you would do well to heed My Words, to accept them as pure truth and to adjust your life accordingly. There will always be people again who will try to lessen such admonitions and warnings, who will claim that they are implausible and aim to trivialise what is, after all, hugely important because it can determine the state of your souls for an infinitely long time to come .... Don't listen to them but keep to My Word instead which, time and again, comes to you from above, for I Myself will make sure that you receive the information; and anyone who hears it should take it seriously and regard it as evidence of My love that I Myself want to save his soul and therefore speak to him. I know who receives My Word and I admonish all of them to ponder it in their hearts and to do everything so that they will not suddenly and unexpectedly be met by what is to come and, indeed, must come on account of the many people who live in a deaf and blind state. Then you, who accept and believe My Words, will be able to contribute much towards clarifying the situation by informing your fellow human beings that you have long since known about it already through My Word .... Then you will also be able to announce to them that the final end will just as certainly follow not long afterwards. For in My love and mercy I still want to give all people a last reprieve during which time they can make up for what they had previously failed to do, and therefore they will still provide them with the evidence of the credibility of all proclamations which I send to you humans in such a natural way that you can just as easily be inclined to doubt them .... That which is decided in My plan will irrevocably come true .... But My plan is well thought through in all wisdom and therefore will not be overturned or changed, neither in its form nor its time .... For this reason you can accept My Word as irrevocable and thus live your life accordingly, and you will not need to regret it, for the acquisition of earthly possessions will prove to be utterly pointless, since everything will be taken away from you. However, all of you will be able to acquire spiritual possessions if you seriously want them. Listen to My Word and believe the truthfulness of the One Who conveys it to you .... And then consider how seriously you will still have to work at improving yourselves in order to exist before Me when your hour has come that I will recall you from the world .... And not one of you knows when this hour will come, but for all of you it is closer than you think. This is why My love calls to you time and again: Prepare yourselves and only place importance upon that which serves your spiritual development .... Everything else is unimportant and will continue to become even less important the closer you are to the end .... But the fact that the end will come is certainly true and, therefore, you should not doubt but believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Increased challenges in the end time ....

B.D. 7212 from November 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Do not believe that My adversary will leave you out, even if you have already turned to Me in your heart .... Although he will not be able to harm you precisely because of your will turned towards Me, he will nevertheless try again and again to bring you down. He will harass you wherever and however he can in order to influence your will, to weaken it and turn it back to the world which is his kingdom. But nevertheless, you of all people need not fear him because you have an extremely faithful helper at your side .... Me Myself, Whom you only need to call upon so that he will be pushed away from you. Especially in the last days he will try everything to increase his following, to win back those he believes to be lost. But in doing so he forgets one thing, that not he but I already have the right to your souls and that I no longer allow what has already voluntarily given itself to Me to be wrested from Me. Therefore you need not fear that he will take control of you, but you must not forget one thing either: to constantly attach yourselves more intimately to Me in order to be protected from his influence in My presence. Every inner restlessness, every agitation, every feeling of fear is a sign of his activity towards you, and because he betrays himself through this you only need to turn your eyes towards Me and he must and will give way. In the last days his efforts even go so far that he tries to prevent the spreading of light in a way which makes him appear extremely strong and powerful and throws you humans into doubt as to the divine task of spreading light to your fellow human beings .... And then you should always know that it is My adversary's cunning to confuse you. And you should be all the stronger in your resistance, you should firmly believe in your mission and work ever more diligently for Me and My kingdom. And soon his attacks will subside and your faith will grow and an inner calm will come over you, for then I will obviously stand by you and bless your activity. The closer it gets to the end the more violent his attacks will be but the closer I am to you and the more strength you will receive from Me. He cannot harm you as long as you seek the bond with Me, and therefore only ever maintain this bond and don't leave Me out of your thoughts, and his influence will be able to have an ever decreasing effect on you, you will already be able to push him away from you through a heartfelt thought of Me, Who is always present to you in every adversity and danger. Let Me be your first and last thought .... and truly, nothing can happen to you, for My angels protect you from all attacks by the enemy of your souls, and their power is strong, and their will is to serve Me and thus also all who are and want to remain Mine forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

State of responsibility .... Receptive hearts ....

B.D. 7213 from November 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You passed through countless stages .... Thus you are looking back on an infinitely long path of development, on a time span which you are unable to measure because you are incapable of grasping such infinitely long periods of time. Still, they are behind you now or you wouldn't live on this earth. Although a retrospection of the time behind you would certainly make you better understand the importance of your life on earth, it would not help your soul as it would only travel its earthly path driven by fear if it were able to remember the past and became conscious of the endless agonies it previously had to suffer during the time of higher development. Nevertheless, the fact cannot be denied that you had to live through such a period of development and that this period has almost reached its end now .... But the latter is determined by yourselves .... The gravity of your earthly progress rests in the fact that you can end an infinitely long lasting state of torment or prolong it again endlessly .... that you shape your future destiny yourselves during the time of your life on earth. For an infinitely long time you could not be held to account, since during that time you had to live according to divine will, you were subject to the law of compulsion, you were subordinated to the law of divine order and had to act according to God's will. And in this law of compulsion you moved upwards again to the point that the embodiment as a human being could take place. But now your life is no longer free of responsibility, for you determine its course and the success of your free will yourselves .... And this time is only very short and every person could live it expediently and gain the highest possible perfection from it, for all means are given to him, nothing impossible is expected of him, instead, he is helped in every way, his weakness and imperfection are in every way accounted for, so that all means which enable his soul's full maturing in free will are at his disposal. However, he is expected to rise above himself .... A personal effort is expected of the human being which neither another person nor a spiritual being of light can provide for him .... otherwise there would truly be no unredeemed soul on earth anymore, because the love of these beings would already have redeemed everything that is still wretched.

The final perfection, however, must be accomplished by the person himself .... And he can certainly do it, for God's love is so great that it pours unmerited blessings over all his living creations in order to fetch them back into the Father's house, in order to win them over for Himself and to save them from the adversary, who had held them captive for an infinitely long time. But His greater than great love cannot work unlawfully .... it must, in order to become effective, find open hearts into which it can flow unimpeded. And this 'opening of the heart' must be done by every person himself, free will has to become active, the person must consciously desire God and His illumination of love, then he will also become voluntarily receptive to the divine flow of love, and then there cannot be any other way but an ascent to higher spheres, to the light, to God, for the love of God is so strong that it will draw everything to itself that does not resist. The very short lifetime on earth is intended to achieve the human being's return to God, it is intended to eliminate the resistance, the human being is meant to overcome himself, since at the start of his embodiment as a human being he is still in opposition and strongly holds onto God's adversary who uses every influence in order to reinforce the person's opposition. And this opposition consists of the fact that the human being nurtures selfish love, which totally contradicts the love of God and which is like a closed door which does not allow anything through it, because selfish love believes itself to be self-sufficient and thereby only proves its own arrogance, which is part of God's adversary. Humility, however, recognises its Lord and God .... a humble heart pleads for mercy and widely opens its door for the One Who wants to favour it with His love .... The point of earthly life is that the human being should relinquish his resistance, which irrevocably ties him to God's adversary .... that his free will seeks his God and Father and appeals to him for grace. Then it will truly be granted to him in abundance and his life on earth will not be in vain, for divine love will flow to him in profusion, and since love is light and strength, the soul must become bright and strong and mature during its lifetime on earth, regardless of how short it is compared to the infinitely long time before. A receptive heart is the guarantee that it will attain perfection, for where the love of God can shine darkness can no longer exist; there will only be light and happiness, the entitlement of perfection, the entitlement of beings who voluntarily attained perfection on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Must state .... free state as a human being ....

B.D. 7214 from November 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You passed through countless deformations and continued to ascend in your development, but it happened under the law of compulsion; you were, as it were, forced into an activity which was assigned to you and which you also carried out in accordance with your deformation .... It was a state of bondage, a state of being bound, which could not dispose of itself but was subject to the eternal lawgiver, Who, however, in love and wisdom ordered everything in such a way as was good and promising of success. And thus this long period of your upward development was also of a certain expediency .... i.e., the spiritual being which covered this course irrevocably reached a degree of maturity which made the ever higher deformation possible and finally therefore also resulted in the embodiment as a human being .... for which a certain degree of maturity is a prerequisite. Now, in the last stage of development, there is the possibility of becoming completely free from form, i.e. of attaining again to full spiritualization, to a state of light, strength and freedom .... But there is also the danger of remaining in or falling away into a state which has long since been overcome, because the human being can now act and want freely, in contrast to the state where everything took its course according to natural law and success was guaranteed. But for once the free decision must be demanded of the spiritual, because it is now to prove which direction the will of the spiritual takes. This alone is decisive as to whether the being will become free from every material external form and be ready for the kingdom of light or will still make a last attempt in dark spheres to reach the light .... For even the latter is still possible through God's great mercy and grace if the human being has failed on earth, but it is no longer possible for him to attain the degree of childship to God which can only be acquired on earth. This is, in short, the course of development of a soul .... And people should take note of this and do everything in order to mature during their short earthly lifetime, that is, they should live according to God's commandments and thus endeavour to live in love in order to then inevitably also mature .... For it is only love which the being lacks and which should ignite it again within itself in order to remedy all imperfections, in order to become perfect again as it was in the beginning .... Nothing impossible is demanded of you humans; but if you know how tremendously serious the effects of a right or wrong way of life are, if you know what lies behind you and what fate you are facing, it should nevertheless be easy for you to make God's will your own and fulfil His easy commandments, for this fulfilment of love for God and your neighbour does not require such difficult conditions as the course of development already behind you has demanded of you .... You only need to overcome selfish love and change your nature into unselfish neighbourly love, you only need to let your original nature break through again and you will lose nothing but only gain, for you will receive freedom, light and strength in abundance and only give away temporary illusory goods which are only of use to your body but not to your soul. But this last test of will has to be put to you on earth because your free will has to take the last steps towards perfection, otherwise the infinitely long time you spent under the law of compulsion would have been in vain and the being would be in danger of sinking back into the abyss again .... In order to be unspeakably happy, your free will must decide on the final return .... for this return cannot take place under compulsion .... And for this last decision earthly life as a human being has been given to you, which is therefore extremely significant for you. But nothing impossible is demanded of you but only the fulfilment of the divine commandments of love .... And every person can practice love because a spark of love was placed in his heart by God which he only needs to ignite, which requires the human being's own will. But this is why you humans should also know about the long path of development you had to travel beforehand, and through this knowledge you should also attain a sense of responsibility in order to consciously cover earthly life, in order to want and act in mind of the success or failure .... For it is the last possibility to reach perfection .... in order to attain a life which lasts forever and promises unimaginable bliss, but which must be striven for and acquired of one's own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Allurements of the world and overcoming ....

B.D. 7215 from November 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And if you crave the pleasures of this world, resist and remember that this is a temptation by My adversary who presents you with everything beautiful and appealing about this world in order to lure you out of the spiritual realm where you have already found a resting place. As long as you live on earth as a human being the world will not remain without impression on you, but this impression can be very weak but also still so strong that you fall prey to the attractions, that the temptations are such that you cannot resist them. And this will always be the case when you loosen your bond with the spiritual kingdom, which is the case with every person at times, even if he is of good will. And therefore I draw your attention to the fact that you should always pay attention when the world starts to tempt you .... that danger is approaching, that you will get close to the one who only wants to corrupt you. It is true that worldly temptations seem so harmless, and you can easily deceive yourselves with the words that they are only harmless pleasures which mean no danger for your spiritual well-being. At first this is also true, but the harmlessness soon gives way to serious danger, because the human being is not satisfied with small harmless pleasures and the temptations always become greater once he has given in and deceived himself. The step is not great from one road to another, from the narrow path to the broad one, which offers so many charms that a man can seldom pass by. That is why it is good not to let one's eyes wander to where the path branches off and always leads back to the wide road. But this road leads downwards, and for this very reason it directs the gaze to the joys and beauties on the side of the road, so that no one recognizes that the road is going downwards. But the narrow paths, which are less passable and have fewer charms, lead upwards. And if the human being always keeps his gaze turned upwards, he will not feel the unattractiveness, the difficulties and unevenness of the path, but will be carried over it by helpful guides, so that the ascent can also be covered effortlessly by the one who seriously strives upwards. And furthermore, it will not take long for you to enjoy or even toil on your path through life .... and all the joys and worldly pleasures do not outweigh what the human being forfeits as a result, what he forfeits for his life in the beyond, which he is irrevocably approaching. All of your earthly life is short, even if you are granted a great age according to your own understanding .... For eternity lets you recognize that it is only a moment in this eternity. And in this 'moment' you only have to make a small renunciation of earthly joys and pleasures for the sake of your soul .... And the whole of eternity will grant you blisses which are immeasurable. And My adversary and the enemy of your soul knows this, and he seeks to prevent it by enticing you .... he who will make you blissfully unhappy again for eternities in return if you are at his beck and call and don't resist his temptations. And where the desire for earthly pleasures and enjoyments is still strong he also succeeds in his art of seduction, he is successful and diverts the soul from the spiritual path if it has already taken it .... Therefore I warn you urgently: Do not let yourselves be beguiled by the world and its pleasures .... let it be said to you that these are My adversary's means to win you over, for the goods and joys which come from My kingdom, which I Myself offer you, are of a different kind .... They are spiritual goods which may not yet appear so valuable to you in your body, the immeasurable value of which you will only recognize in the spiritual kingdom, but then you will also be overjoyed that you possess them and don't make them up for the sake of worthless goods and pleasures. And even if your earthly life is poor in earthly pleasures, don't regret it, for you will be all the richer once you have arrived in the kingdom which is truly .... which not only has pseudo goods but gives you unlimited, imperishable bliss. Then you will rejoice, and this joy will be different from what you could feel on earth, for I Myself will prepare these joys for you, Who loves you as a father and wants to make My children eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Whosoever shall confess Me before men .... ’

B.D. 7216 from November 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone shying away from confessing Me before the world is not permeated by My spirit, he is just an empty vessel, a lifeless form without spirit and life, for life knows Me and also confesses Me to fellow human beings. And you will also be able to recognise the Christians who merely observe formalities by the fact that they anxiously avoid mentioning My name, that they do not speak about Me and My act of Salvation, that they only rarely let themselves be drawn into spiritual conversations and even then only with a sense of discomfort .... And you will recognise them as ‘dead’ followers. For wherever My spirit is able to work, My name will be confessed with the greatest of joy, the human being will be impelled from within to confess Me before the world .... If you then watch how rarely people behave in a ‘Christian’ manner, how they try to avoid everything relating to religion or Christendom .... be it in relation to church or other proclamations of the Word, if you watch how everything is only covered with secrecy, how people in company of others shirk from touching upon a subject which concerns God, Jesus Christ, the spiritual kingdom or the human being’s task on earth .... then it is easy to guess what people’s decision will be one day when it is necessary for them to confess or deny the One Who had redeemed the world from sin and death. Then only a few will stand up for Me and My name before the world with full conviction .... however, the majority will keep a low profile, perhaps not entirely having detached themselves in their heart but lacking the strength of faith in order to accept the consequences of a true confession .... Only a few will bear up against the pressures, My adversary’s activity is approaching its end. Then it will be proven as to who is redeemed from sin and death, for only this person will loudly confess My name before the world, only he will summon the strength to resist when he is requested to renounce Me. Only a living faith will give people this strength, only a living faith will ensure the working of My spirit in the human being and thus also a certain confidence in My support during the time of the end. And this is the time when the separation of the spirits will take place, when it will become clearly obvious who belongs and wants to belong to My Own and whose Christianity has so far been a mere formality .... Then it will not be enough to be a follower of this or that school of faith, instead, a person must follow Me Myself in Jesus Christ, his bond with Me must be so alive that he cannot help loudly proclaiming My name as that of his God and Redeemer .... In that case he will also be accepted by Me, I will also confess him in the kingdom of light, I will fulfil My promise ‘Whosoever shall confess Me before men, him will I confess also before My Father .... ’ For he has acknowledged Me Myself in Jesus Christ, and the fullness of My spirit is in him .... Yet woe to those who renounce Me .... They still belong to My adversary’s followers and are and will remain his for an infinitely long time again. However, they knew that I demand the acknowledgment of My name, they were not left in ignorance and must therefore also be answerable on the day of Judgment. Then I will come to judge the ‘living’ and the ‘dead’ .... Understand these Words correctly: Life only comes from Me, and anyone who is My Own will live .... but all those who turn away from Me by renouncing Me when the final decision is demanded of them will die .... And their number will be great, yet only small will be My flock which I will guide into beatitude.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Trials in old age .... Love and patience ....

B.D. 7217 from November 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I quite often have to admonish you to persevere with love and patience until the end of your life. These trials cannot be prevented if you want to reach the final pinnacle. And you consciously started your course of life with the resolve to complete it in order to achieve a degree of light which will turn you into blissfully happy beings. And as long as this path has not come to an end the trials will not end either, the triumph over each one signifies time and again yet another step of ascent. But you don't have to be at all afraid of the last stage of your earthly progress, for you have formed a bond with Me and that means that I always walk beside you, even though you occasionally think that you are alone and abandoned by Me, Who is nevertheless even closer to you the more desperate the situation is in which you find yourselves.

And therefore you should always remember that love and patience have to be practiced by you at all times, that deeds of love give you the strength to achieve or overcome even the most difficult situation, that patience will give you inner strength, that it is a solid defence against the adversary who above all wants to unsettle your patience in order to create conflict and agitation in you .... a state in which he can then work more easily and successfully. Remember that you can master everything with patience, then you will be his master, and then you will also very soon sense My presence, although I had never left you.

If, however, your life proceeded completely uneventfully, without any tests, without any upheaval, your development would come to a halt and the remainder of your earthly life would be a waste of time, which you would regret one day in the kingdom of the beyond. For every person will naturally find it more difficult towards the end of life, consequently their spiritual achievements will be far more valued, after all, they require greater will and effort than is the case with more robust people who are still in the midst of their vitality .... And remember that every day that is still granted to you on earth is a blessing, for you can work towards your salvation and will only be able to appreciate its value when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond. I surely know that it is an effort for you, and I will certainly also reimburse you with the just reward .... whereas you could not expect anything special if your earthly life proceeded uneventfully and did not require you to use your will or to demonstrate your faith. And when the last day comes you will thank Me that I granted you the blessing of a long earthly life, for then you can also assess the wealth you had been able to gather, providing you used the time on earth well. No matter what happens to you, I Am close to you .... Always remember this, then love and patience will prevail in you when you are tested by suffering and have to prove yourselves. But do not give your soul's enemy the right to control you by inwardly objecting and losing your patience .... for that is his weapon, to deprive you of your composure and to influence you, frequently with success. But if you stay calm and full of patience and humbly accept your fate then he cannot touch you, but I can be even more effective and truly will not leave you in hardship and distress, providing you always pass such tests and hand yourselves over to Me in complete trust of My help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Have all people been redeemed? ....

B.D. 7218 from November 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There is no general redemption, there is only ever the redemption of the individual, the redemption of a being which was initially perfect and has fallen into the abyss through its own fault. Every individual being has to want and strive for its own redemption, it has to turn to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ even in its human stage, it has to be willing to be redeemed by Him and to let Him redeem it ..... It has to take the path to the cross so that its guilt of sin will be redeemed and the path to the father will be open for the being again. Jesus Christ has certainly accomplished His act of salvation for the whole of humanity, for people of the past, present and future .... and no human being is excluded from it. But nevertheless, the will of the individual is first necessary for the work of redemption to be considered accomplished for him. The human being cannot be redeemed without his or her own efforts, without his or her conscious turning to the divine redeemer and without his or her conscious request for forgiveness of his or her guilt. Jesus Christ redeemed humanity from sin and death .... But if only this work of redemption, His suffering and death on the cross, had been necessary for the complete redemption of guilt, then all humanity would also be redeemed and there would no longer be any unholy being in the entire universe. But at the same time all beings would have been deprived of their free will if they had not first been allowed to decide whether they wanted to accept redemption through Jesus Christ or not. But every individual being has to make this decision itself, and it also walks the path as a human being across earth for this purpose, where it, equipped with intellect and free will, is also able to decide consciously. And therefore it is especially important at this time to make the knowledge of salvation through Jesus Christ accessible to it, and the importance of proclaiming Jesus Christ in the world should not be underestimated .... the knowledge of the most important thing in earthly life .... it should influence the thinking and willingness to turn to Him. And once the path to Him has begun, it will also end under His cross, and the human being will be able to cast off his burden of debt, through Jesus' mercy he will be relieved of it because he has carried it to the one for whom Jesus, the divine redeemer, shed His blood .... But no other can take this path from him, no other can walk it by proxy .... Jesus Christ only looks at the human being's will who desires His redemption from sin and death, and He will also comply with this will. But it is erroneous to think that the whole of humanity and everything spiritual is redeemed .... Only the being itself makes redemption possible, although no being remains excluded from the fact that one day it will also walk the path to the cross itself .... but only when it is ready for it itself. And thus humanity could indeed end the torments of unredeemed existence itself and change its spiritual state in unity, but it would also have to walk the path to the cross in unity, it would have to confess its guilt in unity and ask for forgiveness of guilt .... However, as long as this is not the case, but only individuals desire and strive for redemption through Jesus Christ, only individuals will be able to be redeemed by Him, yet these will also be and remain immeasurably blessed. For without redemption through Jesus Christ there is no beatitude, without the conscious acknowledgement of Jesus Christ the human being remains in sin and death until he himself changes his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transience of the earthly .... disasters - misfortunes ....

B.D. 7219 from December 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You constantly receive admonitions from above to prepare yourselves for the end, to be concerned about your soul's salvation and to put earthly interests aside, because there is only one thing that is important: your soul's life after the death of the body. The transitoriness of earthly things, the transitoriness of yourselves as far as your earthly body is concerned, is something so certainly to be expected, and yet you humans reckon so little with it, otherwise you would not undauntedly chase after earthly goods. Yet you neglect to care for your souls just as unflinchingly and will bitterly regret it one day. And therefore you humans yourselves are the reason why the transience of earthly things obviously has to be shown to you, why the sudden end through death should so clearly startle people so that they also think of their own end. And therefore you also have the explanation for the many disasters and accidents, for again and again it has to be shown to you how nonsensical it is to only strive for earthly pleasures or earthly possessions which can become void from one day to the next, and how death can also befall you yourselves on any day and then nothing remains but a miserable, wasted soul which is exceedingly pitiful in its adversity. But now it has caused the hardship itself, for on earth all its thinking, wanting and feeling was only directed towards what makes the body comfortable, but the human being did not think about what the soul needs .... thus the soul itself .... and therefore the 'real I' enters the kingdom of the beyond in greatest distress. Whatever admonitions and warnings people receive from above are not heeded .... And this causes God to take ever more severe measures which are intended to prove to people the transience of all earthly things. And this will also explain the coming sorrowful events where the destruction of earthly possessions and many human lives will take place through the forces of nature .... always only for the purpose that people wake up from their dream state, which is only their life on earth. Admittedly, the consequences of this will also be that people will again try to acquire what they have lost with increased eagerness, but some will also awaken and realize that there are also spiritual possessions to be gained which are everlasting, and they will now turn their attention to these possessions. For God tries everything to still save souls from the end, but just as He again and again leaves every human being the freedom of will to determine himself and his fate .... But a terrible darkness will befall the majority of humanity, for where not even the smallest light could be kindled there is little hope that the human being will change until the end, and his fate will be deepest darkness, his fate will be a new banishment into matter, which the human being regarded as the only desirable thing on earth and which will therefore also be his abode for endless times again. Admonitions and warnings will still sound until the end but no human being can be forced to heed them, and therefore everyone's will is self-determining .... but accordingly also his fate on the day of judgement ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting father words ....

B.D. 7220 from December 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Do not become timid in your hearts but always trust in Me, your God and father, Who loves you and does not want you to suffer. But if suffering nevertheless oppresses you, then you know that you need only turn to Me, Who will also take the suffering away from you if only you unite with Me. For I want to have fellowship with My children, I want to draw them to Me, and if My calls of love are not enough then I will try to achieve it through suffering. But once you have achieved the inner strength to know that I am always close to you and to be completely filled by your firm faith, then you will truly no longer be oppressed by suffering. But the fact that you fail so often, that you become weak in your faith, are the fears of your soul which still feels lonely, which is still weak in its trust in Me, which does not yet hold Me so tightly that it loses all fear .... But it has to find and take the path to Me itself, I can only ever entice it but not force it. You once left Me voluntarily, therefore you must also return voluntarily again .... You once strove for separation, now you also have to seek unification with Me, and I cannot do anything but use such means, means which make you anxious, so that you will then come to Me in inner adversity and My fatherly arms will always lovingly receive you, because then I will have reached My aim. And then every fear and worry will depart from you. But you should also always know that every worry is unnecessary, that it need not burden you if only you remember that I am your father from Whom you originated, from Whose love you came forth. For you should always place your trust in the father, you should always expect the father to protect you, to take care of you and to always have your well-being in mind, and you should unreservedly hand yourselves over to Him in peace and confidence that He will direct everything for the best. Then you could always go through earthly life cheerfully, free from every distress and free from weakness or fear, for your father is powerful and wise, He is love, He can and wants to protect you and give you the security of a child, but you must also feel like His children, you must come to Him in complete trust and submit all your needs to Him in firm faith that the father will help His child .... And truly, your faith will not be put to shame, for My love grants a child everything it asks for ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption period with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7221 from December 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The work of salvation has been accomplished for all times, but this earth period was destined for God to come to earth Himself in Jesus Christ .... this earth carried the divine saviour and redeemer, and thus the time had also come with this earth period when completely redeemed souls could leave the material world and return to the kingdom of light again, which was not possible before .... even if a person lived on earth according to God's will. But they were not yet free of their original sin, which prevented them from entering the kingdom of light. From that time of Jesus' life on earth, from the time of His death on the cross, the first fallen away original spirits had returned to the eternal home. The work of redemption had been accomplished for all eternity, for all people of the present, past and future. Countless people had gone the way across the earth before, and yet it had not been possible for them to push open the gate of death and enter into life. Yet these many people of the past also shared in the blessing of the act of salvation, they too were touched by the blessings of the act of salvation, only their free will also had to profess Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, which could be proven for the first time when Jesus descended into hell after His death in order to carry His sacrifice there too, so that it was acknowledged .... Only then did these people also become free of their original sin, because Jesus Christ died for all people .... It was an overwhelming grace for all souls who were allowed to embody themselves during this earth period, since the lord Himself walked across the earth .... Admittedly, the knowledge of His earthly life, of His bitter suffering and death on the cross and His resurrection, of His act of mercy of greatest love will also be conveyed to people in more distant periods of development; they will always experience this great work of atonement which was accomplished by the love of a human being in Whom God Himself was able to embody Himself .... And this knowledge will not remain hidden from any human being. For again and again the gospel of love will be preached to people, and the living out of the divine commandments of love will also result in the spirit being able to express itself in the human being, which again and again will mention that act of salvation as the first and most important thing, so that the knowledge of Jesus Christ can never be lost but will be preserved through every period of salvation and again and again also be imparted to people in the following epochs. Nevertheless, it is a special grace to have been embodied on earth at the same time as the human being Jesus .... for which the entire duration of an earth period is to be counted. And yet, at the end of this epoch faith in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom God embodied Himself, is already extremely weak .... Love has grown cold amongst people and therefore there is no living faith, spiritual activity is no longer possible in the majority of people and therefore faith has also been lost. But again and again God will ensure that the knowledge of Jesus Christ will not be lost, so that every person can adjust himself to it and will also have to answer for it. Knowledge alone is of no use to a person, but only his attitude towards the teaching of Jesus Christ, which is always based on love, can earn him a blessing. But he can still be reminded of it far more often as long as Jesus' earthly life cannot be denied .... even if it could not be proven .... Because of the human being's freedom of will it will also be possible to find less and less concrete evidence, yet never evidence which points to the contrary, for this earth period bore the divine redeemer and saviour, and all those who walked the earth in this earth period have a certain advantage .... to be able to believe more easily if only they want to .... The gate to the kingdom of light was opened through His death on the cross, and many can now enter through this gate to eternal life. But every person has to travel the path to the cross of his own free will, and therefore he cannot be forced by evidence. Yet the love of Jesus Christ stretches out its arms to all people from the cross, and everyone is touched and called upon to come to Him .... And this will also be the case in the following redemption epochs .... Every person will experience the great work of love and mercy of the divine redeemer, and every person will have to recognize and acknowledge God in Jesus Christ in order to be able to enter through the gate of death into eternal life .... Every person will have to believe in Him in order to attain a blissful life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly or spiritual thought currents ....

B.D. 7222 from December 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The more you isolate yourselves from the world, the easier you find the entrance into the spiritual realm, for the thoughts flowing to you from the spiritual kingdom will no longer be met by opposition. The world, however, is a constant obstacle for such spiritual thoughts, for only in total seclusion will they be accepted by the human heart. And thus you can understand why people spend so little time on spiritual thoughts while they are still bound by the world, for worldly thoughts will always displace spiritual thoughts .... i.e., the human being will be incapable of accepting mental knowledge, because worldly thoughts push to the fore and prevent spiritual thoughts from reaching the person's heart. And yet, the human being is responsible for the mental knowledge he is subject to, for free will alone determines what the human being thinks, and free will either rejects or accepts the waves of thoughts encircling him. And the will, in turn, is directed in accordance with the human being's nature .... it is either spiritually or worldly inclined. It is not forced to take one direction or the other, it is completely free. Nevertheless, everything depends on the direction of this will, his thinking and activity, his present and the future fate of his soul, which can be glorious but also dreadful. Thus, the world is a danger for the human being's will, and yet it has to be in order to enable the soul to gain clarity, in order to urge it to make a decision, which must be taken between itself and the spiritual realm. Both kingdoms exist but the soul can only want one kingdom, and it has to determine which kingdom it wants. If it chooses the material realm, which is the world, then it will remain attached to this realm .... if it chooses the spiritual realm then it will become its abode when the soul leaves the earthly body, when its earthly progress is over. And it is courted by both kingdoms, it is influenced by both kingdoms but not forced.

For this reason the soul bears the responsibility for its own thinking and intentions, for it is able to choose either direction, it is not impossible for it to make the right decision even if it is tangibly confronted by the material world and the spiritual world seems to be unreal. For the spiritual forces have a specific power over the soul so that they are repeatedly able to intervene even with someone unwilling .... so that he, too, is grasped by them and thus the person has to deal with them .... he can simply reject them if he is unwilling .... Nevertheless, they affected him and therefore he cannot avoid the responsibility if it is demanded of him. The human being is able to think, this is the reason for his responsibility .... And no-one imposes thoughts upon him. It is entirely up to him what he thinks. The aim of the helpful spiritual forces who try to influence him in a positive sense will always be that he thinks correctly .... But since negative forces also exert an influence, the human being has to make his own decision, and therefore one cannot speak of 'spiritual coercion' to which one person succumbs and the other does not. And thus, it occasionally requires inner battles to remain focussed on spiritual thoughts when earthly thoughts try to crowd in. The will to mature spiritually can provide strength for this inner battle, and then the person will already have won, for his will was positive and must also have positive results. And the more a person is involved in the world the greater will be his victory, for the greater the oppositions and enticements are, the greater the will is which overcomes them and chooses the spiritual kingdom. But one day the soul will delight in its victory, for it shaped its own fate for eternity, it will approach a life of blissful happiness and only ever thank God for providing it with the strength to prevail ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love and suffering - way up ....

B.D. 7223 from December 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I want to show you the shortest practicable way to shorten your time of development in order to lead it to a successful end for you .... During your earthly life you are given the opportunity to do so, but you must also know all the advantages and disadvantages of your way of life so that you don't take this last path across earth in vain, so that you don't live aimlessly and without a plan and the days are lost to you when you can shape your own destiny for eternity. There is a very short path that leads safely to the aim: the path of love and suffering, which Jesus Christ also took, in Whom I Myself walked the path over the earth. Love and suffering certainly bring about the soul's perfection, and that is why My gospel is only ever the divine teaching of love which I preached on earth and which I will preach again and again to people who listen to Me, who want to hear My word. Your earthly task consists of the transformation of your nature into love alone; and where this transformation is not striven for intensively enough, suffering has to help so that the soul will be purified while still on earth, so that it will pass over into the kingdom of the beyond as unencumbered as possible when its earthly career is completed. Love and suffering .... of the human being Jesus' life on earth was an uninterrupted activity of love .... which was finally replaced by an abundance of bitter suffering and pain which His body and soul took upon themselves out of love for tormented fellow human beings, whose soul's suffering the human being Jesus knew about as a result of the high degree of love He had achieved. And only this high degree of love made it possible that I Myself could embody Myself in this man Jesus, that I, as the eternal love, could fill Him completely and thus carry out in Him the act of salvation for humanity for the purpose of which I lived on earth. Love and suffering were intended to bring salvation to people in their great spiritual adversity, which consisted of the fact that they were bound by My adversary and had no strength to defeat him. Jesus exemplified love to people and proved to them in Himself that love is 'strength', that He was able to accomplish everything with this strength of love and that He was therefore also able to defeat the adversary by virtue of His love .... But love also motivated Him to take upon Himself the guilt of the people who had caused this bondage by the adversary in the first place, that is, to pay the adversary the purchase price for the release of the souls which wanted to be free from Him. And He paid this debt with immeasurable suffering and the most bitter death on the cross. He offered Himself as a sacrifice, He gave His body for the life of the fallen and therefore bound souls and bought them, so to speak, free from their lord, to whom they had become slaves through their own guilt. As the human being Jesus Himself I paid the guilt for all My living creations and also showed all of them the path they had to take in order to leave My adversary's realm and enter My realm .... They had to live a life of love, because without love the adversary retains control over the human being, because love is the first bond with Me and without Me it is impossible to detach oneself from the adversary. Therefore the human being must follow My commandments of love .... and, if he has to bear suffering and adversity .... patiently accept it always in remembrance of Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... Then he takes the path I show him, then he has already mentally united himself with Me, and through loving activity he now strengthens his union with Me, he takes the path of following Jesus Christ, he changes his nature into love and purifies his soul through suffering, and thus he must now also irrevocably reach the aim, the union with Me, for "he who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." Love alone unites us closely, love alone is the path to Me, which is only shortened by suffering and thus can now certainly already reach perfection in earthly life, which is the purpose and aim of man's earthly progress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of the spiritual exchange of thoughts ....

B.D. 7224 from December 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Every spiritual exchange of thoughts is a blessing since countless spiritual beings take part in it which, in turn, can benefit from it if the exchange of thoughts is conducted by representatives of Jesus Christ, by people who have a living faith in Him and whose conversations are also about Him. For their thoughts will be guided correctly because I Myself can be where two or three are gathered in My name. And you can be certain that I will intervene in your conversations and that I will ensure that your thoughts are guided and thus your conversations will also correspond to the truth. And then the souls surrounding you will be able to take an active part and benefit themselves. For the sake of the souls in the beyond who need instructions such spiritual meetings are also blessed, and you humans cannot indulge in such conversations often enough; but they are only rarely held because people no longer find the time due to earthly demands. And the souls which surround you are therefore also in spiritual hardship if they can only participate a little, but they surround people where they can repeatedly see spiritual thoughts and wait for the flashing of sparks of light which indicate such to them. And if only you humans could visualize these souls, for they hunger and starve without the supply of spiritual food, and thus they only ever look for it where they could already receive spiritual nourishment. People, however, are mostly silent in the spiritual sphere, yet they can provide blessings if they occupy themselves spiritually, and the souls will also find nourishment with them. Only worldly-minded people have no such spiritual followers and companions who would like to receive from them, whereas many spiritual beings, who in turn try to influence the human being into thinking the opposite, then the human being gains nothing but rather loses far more, for he does not allow himself to be taught by beings of light either .... teachings in which the souls in the beyond also participate. This is likewise a spiritual exchange which is of greatest blessing to the individual person, for the beings of light are constantly ready for mental instructions which always take place when a person of good will asks mental questions and now receives a corresponding mental answer. The human being's will, his attitude, will always be decisive as to what extent his thinking corresponds to the truth, and spiritual beings of the same attitude will always come to receive. But if a spiritual exchange between people takes place conversationally then it means an extremely favourable opportunity for Me or My messengers of light to speak through the mouth of those who want Me to dwell where two or three are gathered. For people's will to be united with Me is part of the fact that I am also truly with them and express Myself, i.e. influence the thoughts of My own such that they only speak purest truth, so that the souls surrounding them will also be won over and such conversations are a blessing for all involved. And you should always remember that you are constantly surrounded by knowledge-hungry souls which hope for light from you, and for their sake you should often talk to each other and always let Me Myself become the content of your conversations, and you will be allowed to radiate much light and make countless souls happy, who will be eternally grateful to you that they found illumination from you for the path they have to take in the kingdom of the beyond in order to also still reach ascent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I will shorten your days ....'

B.D. 7225 from December 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The time still granted to you until the end gets ever shorter according to My promise 'And except that those days should be shortened, there should be no flesh saved: but for the sake of My Own those days shall be shortened ....' so that they will not be forced to go down on their knees before him who remains My enemy and opponent until the end. For he will still cause you serious problems and you will still need much strength in order to resist him. And yet you need not fear this time regardless of the menacing actions he will take against you. He will not reach his goal, for I will protect My Own from falling into his hands. However, they themselves will thank Me for every day without his influence, just as they will also be eternally grateful to Me once I put an end to his activity and put him into chains once again .... The time until the end will seem like a dream to you, that's how soon it will pass .... certainly often alarming yet then shadowy-like again because a host of spiritual beings of light will surround and protect you and direct everything in a way that it will be bearable for you. Nevertheless, great caution has to be taken for he is utterly evil-minded because the end is approaching. What you don't consider possible will still happen due to his influence, for many people in the world are willingly at his service and therefore will also turn against you due to his stimulus.

However, don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul .... Don't fear any danger at all because I Am with you and assure you My protection. And regardless of what will happen you will be able to endure because I will give you the strength, because I will make sure that it will not affect you too harshly, that you will persevere and emerge victoriously from the battle against him. But it will remain a battle, I keep telling you time and again so that you will not distance yourselves from Me but join Me ever more and in My proximity remain unassailable for the enemy. And anyone who joins Me so closely that he will always feel My presence need no longer fear anything, for due to the strength he receives from Me he will be superior to him .... The time is approaching the end .... And the days will fly by ever more rapidly, which you will also become ever more conscious of .... but then you will also know that you belong to My Own, for Whom I will shorten the days for your own sakes. Let yourselves be addressed by Me ever more frequently, don't become half-hearted and sluggish in your work for Me and My kingdom, for you will draw much strength from it, you will receive as you give, and a lot more spiritual nourishment needs to be given so that it will flow to everyone who desires it and accepts it through My Word. This is why you, My labourers in My vineyard on earth, should be constantly working and always know that not much time will be left .... You should take the Words seriously 'I will shorten the days for the sake of My elect ....'The end will arrive sooner than you think, and you should all fortify yourselves for the time prior to it and commend yourselves to Me and My protection. And the end will come like a thief in the night .... and I will fetch those whom I do not find asleep away from Satan's place, and all their suffering will be over for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the divine word ....

B.D. 7226 from December 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There are only a few people who open themselves to the word conveyed to you from above, who accept it as My direct address, who allow themselves to be touched by it in their hearts and who also draw the blessing from it which My word emanates to every grateful listener or recipient. But there is still the possibility that My word will be passed on through these listeners, that small circles will form everywhere which also feel addressed by Me when this directly conveyed word is proclaimed to them. For My word has great strength, only it requires opening oneself and immediately becomes ineffective where it encounters resistance. If people would only listen to My word without inner resistance then it would not fail to be powerful, hearts would be touched and people would feel that they were offered a divine gift. But precisely this conscious opening is necessary .... But the human being prefers to remain defensive than to merely examine the gift once it is offered to him from above. But once he has accepted it, he will no longer want to miss it. And only he can expect the blessing from above on an ongoing basis, for I always speak to him in such a way that it serves his soul to progress in its perfection. For I know every individual soul's degree of maturity, I know its willingness and degree of light and can therefore distribute or increase the light according to its degree of development, which happens through My constant address when My word is conveyed to it through My servants on earth. The human being need only willingly listen to Me, and truly, he will receive food and drink entirely in accordance with his need, because I will no longer leave him out and want to increase the light of realization in him as far as this is possible. Therefore the person can call himself blessed to whom My word is offered directly or indirectly, for he is in direct contact with Me or he would not hear My words. And all listeners and readers of My directly conveyed word are also directly addressed by Me as soon as they are willing to take notice of My word which is conveyed to them through messengers. Only the will is necessary to listen to Me, to be addressed by Me Myself .... And My word will also sound to them, no matter in what way. And the word is the surest sign of the bond between Me and My living creations which want to become My children and sought or took the path to Me. Anyone who hears or reads My word, who receives it directly or indirectly, has entered into the bond with Me and will also feel the strength emanating from My word insofar as that he will always feel more drawn towards Me, that he will always be less able to withdraw from My word but will desire food and drink with increased hunger and also constantly receive it. And the human being will also feel My love and return it to Me, for this, too, is the effect of My word, that it generates love because it is strength of love itself. It is no longer possible for the human being to remain unimpressed as soon as he once seriously let Me speak to him, so that not only the eyes or the ears accepted the word but it found its way to the human being's heart, which now also reacts in such a way that it feels love, both towards Me Who addresses him as well as towards his fellow human beings, to whom he would like to pass on the same which makes him happy and willing to love himself. My word is strength, and the effect of strength will always be increased activity of love .... Therefore it is a great advantage if only the human being allows Me Myself to speak to him without inner resistance. For then he will already experience the effect of My word's strength in himself .... But resistance also makes the word ineffective. And every person should make the attempt and give up his resistance, and he will truly not regret having placed himself into the circuit of My love, but he must do so of his own free will and he will truly experience the blessing of My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Source of the water of life ....

B.D. 7227 from December 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The water of life should be drawn from the source .... then you will also experience its sanctifying effect, for then it will be of such strength as it emanated from the eternal source .... It does not matter where and in what form My word is received, for as soon as it has passed through many tongues it has lost purity, because man .... as impure and imperfect himself .... does not leave My word in its original purity either but changes it so that it, mixed with human word, can no longer claim to be the 'pure word of God'. But pure clear water is necessary for life, and if it concerns the life of the soul, then the water of life must be drawn from My well, which I Myself tap where I see the suitability of the well, where the spring can bring forth the clearest water. Not every person is suitable to receive My pure word from above, and therefore I Myself choose the suitable vessels into which I can pour Myself .... But once it has become possible to prepare such a source of life for Me I will also protect it from contamination, and this is only possible again when the water continues to flow and no attention is paid to a pure riverbed in which it can continue to flow and loses nothing of its healing power. But the fullest purity is guaranteed at the source. And that is why people should beware of mixing the pure water with human additives, of wanting to improve or change it themselves, and of clouding the clear lifeblood in any way .... And 'clouding' means any dilution, any alteration of the word which came forth from Me in clearest purity, whatever the intention may be. Where I Myself am at work in order to convey My word to earth, no human being need truly want to refine or improve it, he will only ever contribute towards disfigurement but not towards perfection. For supremely perfect things emanate from Me, only sometimes they are put into a form according to human comprehension which offends people who want to gain recognition for themselves. They will often still make attempts and nothing else will be achieved but that clear spiritual knowledge will become incomprehensible and finally be the same confusion again, which I Myself endeavour to clarify through the transmission of My word from above .... Where food has been watered down, where it no longer possesses the original healing power, My love has found a way and supplied people with strong and healthy nourishment again by opening up a source Myself where everyone can fetch strong nourishment for his soul. And the recovery of his soul is also assured to him .... but not to those who quench their thirst far, far away from the source .... who are offered something completely different than purest water of life as it flows from the source. Many, however, shy away from the path to the heights, and the spring will only ever be found in the heights, but in return it will also offer the greatest refreshment, which can no longer be expected further down the course of the river. For the water now carries everything impure with it, and the healing of the soul has become almost impossible unless a person longs for fresh water of life and asks Me to bless the drink for him so that he only takes in that which is beneficial for his soul. For then he will not ask in vain and it will be given to him directly through thoughts sent to him or also indirectly through My messengers who bring My word to him on My behalf. Anyone who turns to Me Myself to supply him with the water of life will not ask in vain .... He will receive My word in all purity, and he will also feel that I Myself am addressing him, and then he need not fear misguided teachings, then his soul will feel refreshed, for it will be fed and watered by Me Myself, it will be supplied with the right nourishment .... My word, which endures for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The way under the cross ....

B.D. 7228 from December 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans must look towards the cross in order to walk the path on earth accordingly, in order to always be guided correctly by the one Who shed His blood on the cross for your sins. Jesus Christ Himself beckons to you from the cross, for only under His cross can the burden of sin be borne, even if He should have redeemed it for you through His death. Only under His cross can you be released from your burden of sin .... which means that you have to acknowledge the act of salvation and thus also the divine redeemer Himself, in Whom God's love accomplished the act of mercy to die for people and redeem the original sin. No human being can become free from this guilt who does not want to know about Jesus Christ, who does not accept God's incarnation in Jesus, who therefore does not acknowledge Jesus Christ as God's son and redeemer of the world. The human being must know and believe that a human being allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross for His fellow human beings out of immense love and that in this human being Jesus embodied eternal love Himself .... that love therefore died for people, and this love was God Himself. The eternal love .... God Himself .... descended to earth, took abode in the human being Jesus, Who was indwelled by a soul of light, and the 'human being' Jesus then travelled an unspeakably bitter path of suffering which ended with His agonizing death on the cross. As long as you humans cannot explain God's incarnation to yourselves you will not be able to believe in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. But you must also have love within yourselves in order to be able to believe such knowledge which corresponds to the truth. And living this love was the content of the teaching which the man Jesus preached on earth. His greater than great love wanted to suffer and die for you humans in order to redeem you; but you, too, had to profess His life of love, you should follow Him, you should likewise make an effort to live a life of love in order to be able to partake of the act of salvation, because only through a life of love within you will the knowledge of the act of mercy become a 'living certainty' that you will be redeemed if you want this yourselves and devote yourselves to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, thus taking the path under His cross. Faith in Him will also drive you to Him, you will recognize God Himself in Him and call upon Him for mercy and forgiveness of your guilt, you will appeal to Him for grace which He acquired for you through His death on the cross .... You will know that you are no longer at the mercy of the enemy without salvation but that one can and will set you free from him if you entrust yourselves to this one. But anyone who passes by the cross, who does not believe in Him and does not establish an inner bond with Him either, is still just as far from God as when he fell into the abyss, even if he has reached the degree of development as a human being .... but only the free decision for Jesus Christ is the passed test of will which he has to pass as a human being. And if he has no bond whatsoever with Jesus Christ, his original sin has not yet been taken from him, which pushed him far away from his God and creator, Who wants to be recognized and acknowledged as father in Jesus Christ. He has not yet turned his gaze towards the cross, for him the cross is not a sign of return to God; he does not believe in the work of salvation and the original sin still burdens him to such an extent that he is completely dark of spirit and cannot recognize anything because his will to do so is missing. But just like every other person he has the opportunity to think about the human being Who allowed Himself to be crucified for the sake of His fellow human beings, for the knowledge of this is imparted to every person, but the human being must also take a stand on this knowledge himself. And his attitude now decides whether he will leave earth redeemed or whether he will remain bound for eternities when he once has to leave this earth. But until his death he has time for his redemption, i.e. for the right attitude towards Jesus Christ and His work of redemption. And until death the cross will be visible to him, again and again it will enter his field of vision, again and again it will drive him inwardly towards the cross, if he does not defend himself and flees the cross. For He who died on the cross constantly entices people to come to Him under His cross and unload the burden of sin there in order to be able to continue on their way as free and redeemed and finally enter the kingdom of light through the gate when the hour of death has come for them. Then the human being will arise to life, his soul will rise to life, it will not taste death, for it has been redeemed from sin and death, from pain and suffering, it has been freed from its guilt and now returns to its father's house for eternity, for it has conquered death .... thus also the one who was once to blame for her fall into the depths ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's father love ....

B.D. 7229 from December 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You could go through earthly life cheerfully and carefree with the right attitude towards Me, your God and father of eternity .... You need only ever feel like My children and all fear would leave you, all worries would become invalid, for a child's right relationship with the father eliminates all worries and fears. The child knows that the father has the strength to protect it from evil, from hostility and affliction, and thus you should also grant Me as your heavenly father, Who loves you, the power and the will that He will protect and guide you like a loving father does. You only have to imagine this father of yours as eternal love Which embraces you with all intimacy, Which only ever wants happiness and bliss for you and Which truly also prepares everything for you if you don't prevent Me from My activity of love. You are My children and will remain so forever .... yet I can only think of you like children if you see your father in Me .... As long as you keep yourselves far away from Me, as long as I am still the 'foreign God' to you, Who is infinitely far away from you, you are not yet in the right relationship with Me, and My love cannot embrace you as it would like to embrace the child. For My love also demands your trustfulness, your open heart and your will to intimately join Me and give yourselves to Me like a child gives itself to its father. Once you muster this inner trust towards your God and father and all fears and worries will leave you, you will walk your path through life joyfully and serenely and truly always be guided correctly, for then the father will have taken over the guidance because the child will have taken Him by the hand and can no longer go wrong. The God Who is love does not want you to be in adversity but He cannot avert this adversity from you if you withdraw yourselves from His care, if you consciously walk alone, if you don't call upon Me as 'father' to guide you Myself. A child has great power over its father if only it strives to gain His love .... the father's love certainly belongs to the child, but the child itself must desire it, it must likewise feel love for the father, and then it will also come to Him of its own accord and no longer want to separate itself from Him. Then the bond of love is tied, and then the child is embraced by a blissful peace. It feels safe at the father's heart and every worry and fear has left it. And as long as you humans don't establish this right relationship with your father, earthly life will also be difficult and full of worries for you, for then you will carry the burden your father would gladly take from you if only you would ask Him for it. Just try again and again to imagine such an intimate relationship as that of a child with its father, and then enter into this relationship with Me .... And you will certainly experience so much love that you can already call yourselves blessed on earth. But every external relationship hinders Me from working My love on you, and you are still in an external relationship as long as you don't trust Me, as long as you still have doubts that I could leave you without help, or as long as you think that I want you to suffer .... I love you and only want to make you happy .... Accept this love and let yourselves be blessed and carried over all difficulties of earthly life. You have the power if only you meet Me with love yourselves, then I will not refuse you any request .... I will do everything in order to make My child happy who fully entrusts himself to Me, for I am the father of you all and only want to be recognized and loved as a father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evaluating grace ....

B.D. 7230 from December 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You shall be allowed to take grace for grace out of My abundance .... This is My promise, which I will also fulfil true to My words. And as long as you humans stay on earth you will need help to reach your aim of returning to your father's house. You would be helpless and abandoned without Me, for you would stand on the path without strength and light and feel unable to ascend because you would neither recognize the path nor be able to muster the strength to ascend, for the path into the father's house only leads upwards and ascends steeply, and it is difficult to travel if it should be covered without help. Help is always available to you because I love you and long for your return to Me. And therefore I pour out grace upon grace upon you humans, and you need only evaluate them in order to effortlessly cover the path to ascent. I help you wherever possible, and I offer you My help without demanding anything in return from you other than just the one, to accept the help. For this has to be accomplished by your free will; you have to be willing to reach Me yourselves and therefore also take My hand when it presents itself to you. And that is 'making use of the gifts of grace' which I bestow upon you. Every day anew I approach you with My gifts of grace, every day you can hear My word, you can listen to it or read it, you can hear it directly from Me .... but it always demands your own will to hear Me Myself in the word .... it requires an opening of ear and heart so that it can resound in you. Only then will you also evaluate the gift of grace, My word, and it will become effective in you. Through My word I now seek to bring light to you .... and if the light is to shine in you, if it is to illuminate your spirit, then you must move it in your heart, think it through with your intellect and want it to bring you blessings .... And again you will use the gift of grace correctly .... You must continue to live out the word, that is, do what I ask of you through the word, which your heart and intellect have previously taken a stand on. Then you will not only be hearers but doers of My word, and again you will have let the gift of grace become effective, for acting in accordance with My word will always let brighter light flare up in you, the flame will spread and you will be in an abundance of grace which will make the way home to the father's house easy for you, because every grace is help, offered to you by Me Myself, so that you will effortlessly cover the path to Me, Who longs for your return. And if I long for you it is also quite natural that I Myself do everything to win back My children, and since I do this out of love for you, My living creations, it is all grace, for it is not your merit but pure gifts of love which you receive undeservedly. Graces are benefits which you do not have to claim because you once voluntarily turned away from Me and had actually forfeited all love from Me. But nevertheless I help you because My love is infinite and does not want to let you get lost. For you certainly left Me voluntarily but I will not rest until you voluntarily return to your father's house again. And I will continue to bestow blessings upon you until you also burn with love again for your God and father of eternity .... until you also want to go to Him and now your return home is also secured through My everlasting gifts of love, through graces without measure and number ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith (miracle) ....

B.D. 7231 from December 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

In silence the miracle will take place that faith will strengthen and become so strong that everything is possible. For I want to win My child but not lose it to My adversary. But he is intent on achieving a separation between Me and the human being who already belongs to Me. He will not succeed, yet he will not let up in his effort to come between us and push My child away from Me. But his power is not so strong to force the will, and this already belongs to Me completely. And that is why I can also intervene unexpectedly when no one thinks it. And I will do so and give you all evidence of My love and patience, of the truth of My word, of the value of My promises. For I have said to you: "Whatever you ask the father in My Name, He will do ....", and the sooner your devotion to Me is evident. How timid you still are when you pray .... I am always with you as your father and you can come to Me with every request, I will not refuse you, only you should not think yourselves alone, you should not distance yourselves but constantly seek My nearness. That is the whole secret of the strength of your prayers, that you direct them to Me as feeling Me present. Then the strength of faith will also be strong in you, and you will not doubt the fulfilment of your requests. But if you have to look for Me in the distance then you are still weak in faith and you timidly speak out your request .... You lack the strength of faith in which the fulfilment of your request also lies. But you must do this yourselves, that you enter into the right relationship with Me, that you speak to the father like children and also feel it in your heart that not only your mouth speaks but heart and mouth speak the same. Come so close to Me that you nestle close to My heart and then tell Me all your needs and afflictions and I will truly heal you and give you strength for your earthly path of life, for your task and for your ascent to heaven. Always think that I can only hear you if you are very close to Me .... and also believe that it is so, for My ear overhears prayers which only touch Me from afar because you lack love and therefore also faith. But if you can bring yourselves completely close to Me, then love will also be within you, for you will not seek the bond with Me without love .... But this bond must be such that I hear your request and can help you. There are no limits to My power and there are no limits to My love .... again and again you have to remind yourselves that you only set limits for yourselves which, however, you can tear down at any time if only you believe. For unbelief is a barrier where My might stops, although My love remains unchanged. And love calls and entices you again and again into its realm, it only wants you to draw close to each other in equal love, that you remove the separation, but which the adversary would like to keep or widen, but which fails due to your will. But your faith will become strong, for since you want to be and remain My children I will also act like a father towards you, and the father's love achieves everything, thus also a strength of faith which allows for every miracle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Afflictions in the last days ....

B.D. 7232 from December 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The closer the end is the more despondent you humans will be, for this is also due to the time and its manifestations, that a spiritually attuned soul feels everything like a burden, that it senses the unspiritual currents, that it is receptive to the adversary's influence even if it does not succumb to it. But it feels everything as torment what does not move within the framework of divine order, and since people have more or less stepped out of order such a state is also not without effect, and the effect always affects the souls which desire to remain in order. It takes strong faith to also remain unimpressed by such influences. The human being must have such a firm bond with his God and father of eternity that he stands, as it were, above everything that happens around him, because he is at the same time the recipient of strength from God and thus defeats everything that is directed against him. But the despondency increases as the end draws nearer .... This should also be said to you beforehand so that you nevertheless remain strong in faith and don't let yourselves be depressed. For hours will come again for you too when you will feel God's strength, happy and joyful, and suddenly all darkness around you will be blown away because God's bright ray of love will break through and fill your heart. But this last time is full of trials, and this, too, is a permitted trial to drive you towards your God and father from eternity, Whose children you are, who you are and want to remain despite all afflictions and challenges by the adversary. Your father knows the hearts of His children, and if only you would consider that you will be judged according to your will, then you would already be able to calmly face everything that happens to you. He knows to whom your will is directed, and fear alone proves this, for you do not fear the father but the unknown power to which you do not want to fall prey. And since your father knows your heart and your will, He will not let you fall prey to His adversary either, of that you can be certain. Therefore realize for yourselves what you fear .... Every anxiety is fear of a strong power .... God's adversary may be strong, but he is never superior to God in strength .... and if your will is turned towards God, then you are also safe from His adversary under His protection, no matter how much he oppresses you. You need not fear anyone but only believe that you are under the father's protection and that his influence on you will remain ineffective because you don't want him to gain power over you. One loves you, and His power is truly stronger .... Adhere to the one and leave all fear aside, and you will truly become ever stronger in your faith, you will also not fear the end and hand yourselves over to your father in heaven anew every day and calmly walk the path under His protection and shield until the end, for the father does not abandon His child which wants to go to Him into the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love work - power supply .... self-love - powerlessness ....

B.D. 7233 from December 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Again and again I have to point out to you that great upheavals will occur for you which you will need much strength to master. Nothing need be insurmountable for you, nothing need frighten or worry you if only you are in possession of the strength you need. But to acquire it requires your own will. I cannot arbitrarily give you strength without you having made efforts to acquire it. And therefore My urgent advice again and again that you should think of what lies ahead of you. However, your way of life can provide you with enough strength as soon as you make an effort to live it with love, which will then also ensure the supply of strength for you when you need it. And a loving person will never be without strength and need not worry about his fate, he will become master of it. But most people only think of their own ego, their love is an egoistic one, and such love is not a giver of strength .... Rather, it still takes away his vitality, which he uses exclusively for himself. But his fate will be difficult if he is placed in life situations where he can only be helped by My strength which, however, he lacks. Again and again My call is directed to these people: Use your life energy to work with love so that you will possess strength yourselves in the coming time. Life will make demands on you which you will not be able to meet by your own strength .... But the strength from Me can only flow to you if you are active in love .... And love eliminates all self-love .... Anyone who can put himself and his desires aside, who only thinks of the hardship of his fellow human beings, which will come before all of you, will also have the necessary strength to help and overcome everything that seems insurmountable to others. Love itself is strength, the supply of strength can only be secured through love, and anyone who only ever thinks of himself and has no ear or eye for his fellow human being's hardship will remain powerless and incapable of fighting for life. And his fate will be hard if he does not request and experience support from below through his nature, which then will certainly seemingly benefit him but his soul will be irretrievably lost to the prince of darkness to whom he hands himself over. I want to warn you of this and at the same time show you the way to attain strength. Only love saves you, only love gives you strength, and it is possible for all of you to live in love as long as you put your own well-being aside and pay attention to the adversity that surrounds you. And this adversity will come, it will come upon everyone and burden him or pass him by according to his way of life, for it is up to you yourselves whether strength can flow to you or not. Take this advice seriously, for the time is only short when everything is still at peace and in apparent order, but it will change very quickly and then you will all be faced with bitter hardship and danger .... Then prove to yourselves that you will persevere, that you will draw strength from unceasing activity of love and that the greatest adversity can be taken away from you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandment to love God and neighbour ....

B.D. 7234 from December 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Only the commandment of love for God and your neighbour was given to you humans by Me, for if you fulfil this commandment all other commandments become invalid which are only ever directed against the evidence of unkindness. Therefore it can certainly be rightly said that the commandments I gave Moses before are all contained in the two commandments of love for God and neighbour, only in Moses' time it was necessary that people's transgressions were listed in detail and therefore commandments were given in detail in order to lead people back into the state of righteousness where everyone should do for his fellow human being what he desired for himself. For every sin is an offence against love, and humanity lived in sin, both at the time of Moses as well as at the time of My life on earth .... Love had grown cold, man no longer respected his fellow human being, nothing was sacred to him, neither possessions nor the life of his neighbour .... He shrank from nothing, for he was under My adversary's control, and again and again the sinfulness of their actions had to be held up to them through prophets and they had to be urged to change their way of life. Again and again it is about the lack of love .... And again and again I will have the divine teaching of love proclaimed through My servants and prophets, as it happened in Moses' time and as I Myself did as the man Jesus .... Prophets have always arisen, and prophets will arise again and again who announce an end with terror to people because they have strayed from the right path, because love has grown cold and a loveless life also entails the most dreadful consequences, both spiritually and earthly .... For a life without love violates My law of eternal order, and such a violation results in greatest earthly adversity and in the destruction of what I created to establish order. Love is the only thing divine order consists of, and a life without love cannot be other than contrary to My eternal order and therefore must also have the corresponding effect. And people are not left in the dark about what the commandments of love for God and neighbour mean .... Again and again it will be explained to them what the beings' imperfection consists of and how it is to be remedied, again and again love will be emphasized as the only healing power against everything unhealthy, as the only light which divides the darkness, as the only means to establish the final union with Me. Love is everything, and therefore you humans experience an end with terror through My messengers who announce it to you as soon as you disregard these commandments, as soon as you disregard the divine order which can only ever be established through a life of love. Without love everything remains in rigidity of death, which means darkness, lack of strength and bondage for all spiritual, which was once created in light, strength and freedom. Only love can restore this former state, and therefore My commandment of love for God and one's neighbour will always and forever be and remain the first and most important commandment, and again and again I will have prophets proclaim loudly that no-one can become blissfully happy without love, that only through love can the union with Me be established which grants the being eternal bliss and restores it to its original state .... And you should listen to these prophets, for their voice sounds especially loud and clear in the last days before the end, when love has grown cold amongst people and therefore an era is coming to an end because the lawful order has to be restored where love reigns and everything is blissfully happy in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation from sin and death ....

B.D. 7235 from December 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who has found the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, who has taken refuge under His cross in order to hand over his burden to Him, can also be certain that he will be accepted by Him, that His hands will grasp him and pull him up to Himself, that He will take away his burden of sin and thus redeem him from sin and death, which is the consequence of sin. Then he has, as it were, solved his task in life, he has made the final decision of will which sets him free from his material cover, for as soon as his earthly life as a human being is over he can enter the kingdom as a free spiritual being, which is his true home .... He is rid of every material cover, and every spiritual bondage has also been burst through his will to belong to Jesus Christ and to flee from His adversary. He is redeemed from sin and death .... he is free from guilt and will now live for eternity. To have taken the way to Jesus Christ is tantamount to having 'risen to life', for before he was in a fettered state of powerlessness and darkness of spirit, in a state of death .... And now he is alive, he can be active in freedom, for he has the strength to do so and is of bright spirit, so that he now also utilizes his 'life' properly, no matter whether on earth or in the kingdom on the other side .... he will be active in the will of God, the father and creator of eternity, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ and brings freedom to the human being who is only willing to accept it. Therefore, the recognition of Jesus Christ also means at the same time the recognition of God, which was once denied to Him .... This is why this sin of rejecting God can now be redeemed through the acknowledgement of Jesus Christ after Jesus shed His blood on the cross as a sacrifice of atonement and thus righteousness was satisfied, which man alone was never able to do. God Himself took humanity's guilt upon Himself and, as the human being Jesus, made atonement for the sin of the former turning away from Himself, He died an agonizing death as the human being Jesus on the cross but now also demands the recognition of Himself as God and father from eternity. Anyone who looks at the work of redemption in this way must also recognize God's greater than great love, Who placed Himself in the shell of a human being in order to suffer and die for His creatures .... Who took the sin of the whole of humanity upon His shoulders and thus walked the path to the cross .... And people need only acknowledge His act of salvation and appeal to Him as divine redeemer for forgiveness of guilt .... and they will be free, they will be redeemed from sin and death in truth and be able to enter the spiritual kingdom again as free beings when the hour of departure from this earth has come. It has certainly been made easy for the human being to become free from the bondage of his guilt of sin, for he is only required to consciously acknowledge Jesus Christ .... it is only required that he consciously turns to Him and asks for forgiveness, that he thus takes the path to the cross with his burden of sin, where he will now be released from it according to Jesus' promise: "He who believes in Me shall live forever...", because 'life' is only possible in freedom and righteousness, which means the redemption of the great guilt of sin. And since Jesus Christ has promised people 'eternal life', He must be acknowledged in order to be able to partake of His promise. But without Jesus Christ no human being can become blessed, for he remains afflicted with his original sin, which prevents him from entering the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as ruler .... hidden revelations ....

B.D. 7236 from December 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should only ever sing praise and thanks to the lord of heaven and earth that He guides you on the right path through earthly life towards your eternal home. For He does not leave His creatures alone, He offers His guidance to everyone; He only holds back when He is rejected, but without abandoning the creature itself, without leaving it to itself and its fate. The father's love for His children is too great for Him to abandon it to itself, because then it would inevitably be lost forever. It can certainly prolong the duration of its separation from the father endlessly itself but it will not remain separated from Him forever, because His love constantly draws it and one day the creature will also surrender to His love. But as long as you stay on earth you should open yourselves to His illumination of love, you should not hesitate for a minute to place yourselves within the range of His sun of love, for the latter signifies bliss and peace already on this earth and one day in eternity. And He has determined everyone's fate so that you humans will already attain beatitude on earth, and always in such a way that you humans will constantly be able to feel His love if only you pay attention to how you are guided, how seemingly inextricable things dissolve, how you are led out of adversity and also always find grace before Him, your God and creator of eternity .... (23.12.1958) He often approaches you so clearly that you must feel His presence; and you are also repeatedly addressed by Him in various ways .... you can perceive Him if only you don't openly defend yourselves against the awareness of being subject to a leading power .... if you don't consciously deny Him and prefer to regard your whole earthly life as coincidence or natural, rather than determined by a controller and creator. And God will not take action against conscious resistance either by not providing any evidence, instead His spirit will always be darkened until it finally perishes in darkness. But as long as there is no open resistance, the human being will be pursued by God's love, even if strokes of fate seemingly do not reveal 'God's love'. But God only ever opposes the doubters or those of weak faith in a hidden way, but He can be recognized, for He reveals Himself more than once in order to win His children. And as soon as people seriously reflect and look back on their own fate God's guidance will become obvious to them and also make them inclined to hand themselves over to their God and creator, to trustingly place their further earthly life into His hands and to praise Him again and again for the love which shines out to them from His guidance. The father does not leave His children to their fate .... He Himself is the fate, He Himself always guides and considers the human being such that he can only draw blessings from his earthly life, only he must not rebel when he is touched more harshly because this is necessary for his soul .... He must surrender to God's will, i.e. patiently accept everything God imposes on him .... He must know that his earthly course is predetermined and that everything is included in the plan of salvation which aims at and shall promote his perfection. And as soon as the human being has this inner conviction that his destiny is only based on God's will and shall always help him to salvation, his life will not be an idle one either, it will always bring him further in his development, and one day the human being will look back on his earthly progress full of love and gratitude, which brought him success because he submitted himself to the will of his God and creator .... because he recognized His loving guidance in all situations of life and surrendered to Him and His will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The birth of Christ .... I.

B.D. 7237 from December 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Salvation has come from above .... How many lips utter this and how often is the heart unaffected, insofar as that the human being not even once seriously reflects on the meaning of Jesus Christ's coming down to earth. A child was born, Whose soul descended from the kingdom of light because God wanted to embody Himself in this infant. The infant Jesus was a human being, born to Mary, the virgin, who conceived him through the strength of the spirit .... The human being Jesus started His earthly course of life like everyone else, yet the side effects of His birth were not those of an ordinary person but they indicated that an exceptional cover also sheltered an exceptional boy child .... that it should be the cover for the Eternal Deity Which was only able to manifest Itself in a pure and sinless human being, as was the boy child Jesus. For He had to carry out a mission of such immense significance that the requirements for it also had to be exceptional. God Himself wanted to take abode in the infant Jesus and chose for Himself an immaculate form which also harboured an immaculate soul, in which the Eternal Deity was able to dwell in order to accomplish the act of Salvation for the whole of the human race. The fact that God Himself descended to earth was an act of overwhelming compassion, for Earth was covered in profound darkness and all its inhabitants too, they were controlled and gagged by the prince of darkness and languished under the pressure of slavery in sin and agony. And God knew the hardship of His living creations which once had voluntarily separated themselves from Him and, entangling themselves in ever deeper darkness, no longer found a way out and cried for a Saviour to liberate them. God heard their cry and sent His Son to earth .... a Being Which likewise emerged from His might and love and Which remained in His abundance of light when His brothers plunged themselves into the darkness. Jesus' soul was devoted to God with boundless love but it also loved its fallen brothers and wanted to help them return into the Father's house because it knew that happiness and bliss are only possible in God's presence and that the distance from Him meant hardship, agony and darkness.

Jesus knew both conditions and His love for the wretched being motivated Him to offer Himself as a sacrifice in order to remove the guilt of sin which was immense, and the beings which became sinful would never have been able to make

Amends for it themselves. Yet a pure and blameless soul wanted to sacrifice itself for their sins in order to redeem the guilt and to satisfy God's righteousness. For the soul was love .... And this love was God .... God or love permeated the man Jesus, so that He wanted to accomplish an act of greatest suffering and agony for the sake of these fallen brothers. And thus God Himself descended to earth in Jesus and entered a human form which corresponded to all preconditions in order to shelter the Eternal Deity Himself without fading away .... The infant Jesus was full of love and all hearts entering His ray of love became permeated by love, singing praise and giving thanks, for only people came to the infant's manger whose hearts were pure and devoted to God and who therefore felt the love emanated by the infant and who came aglow with burning love for the Jesus child. Although the events surrounding Jesus' birth are now only regarded a myth, anyone who is filled by the spirit of God, whose spirit is awakened, knows that everything which has been preserved as knowledge about the birth of Jesus is the truth. Miracles upon miracles happened around the child Itself, in nature, in Heaven and on Earth, and all the angles bowed down on bended knees before the One Who had embodied Himself in the infant Jesus, just as men and animals were seized by holiest awe and silence when the greatest wonder, God's human manifestation in Jesus, was taking place. And the heart of anyone with an awakened spirit will also convincingly speak the Words 'Salvation has come from above ....' For the light of love of the Saviour Jesus Christ likewise shines on him, he belongs to those for whom the Saviour came to earth to save them, he belongs to the redeemed, for whom the act of compassion on the cross was accomplished, because he wanted to become redeemed from sin and death. And he will not just pay lip service to the birth of Christ, with his heart he will think of everything that happened during that night when the light of the world came down to earth, when the infant Jesus came into the world. And he will join in singing the hymn of praise 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The birth of Christ .... II.

B.D. 7238 from December 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

No-one can judge the depth of divine love which expressed itself in the fact that God Himself descended to earth in order to accomplish the act of Salvation on behalf of humanity. He took pity on people's immeasurable guilt of sin, for the sinners themselves were unable to redeem it since the offence against God's love was fully consciously committed .... not because 'imperfection' made the being unable to recognise its offence against God but because these beings were brightly enlightened and therefore recognisedGod in His power and glory .... However, they were unable to see Him and therefore, despite better knowledge, followed the one who presented himself as God and Creator .... and they followed him because they were able to see him although they knew that he, too, was only a product of God's creative will and God's strength. The magnitude of the guilt rests in the fact that the beings were illuminated by the light of realisation and in the face of it turned away from their God and Creator of eternity. And it was impossible for them to redeem this immense guilt, for they were no longer able to undo the sin, they remained burdened by it, and the only option was for God to redeem the sin Himself .... but this, again, could only take place within the framework of divine justice, because every guilt demands atonement so that it can be redeemed. And in order to render this atonement for humanity, God descended to earth and accomplished the act of Salvation in the man Jesus ....

God Himself was unable to suffer but He wanted to take the suffering upon Himself which the human race had deserved due to the sin of their past apostasy from God .... And this is why a human being, into Whose shell God Himself incarnated, took the suffering upon Himself .... the Eternal Love, Who thus wanted to offer the sacrifice, the sacrifice of atonement for the immense guilt .... A human being with a heart full of love allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross for the whole human race, and love alone motivated Him to accomplish this act of compassion. A human being with all human weaknesses and fears took a bitter earthly path and the love within Him consistently grew, for God Himself was in this human being and therefore the sayings and actions of the man Jesus were only ever motivated by love, just as love finally walked the bitter path of suffering and endured and died on the cross. It was no arbitrary act by a human being Who sacrificed Himself for His fellow human beings for the sake of an advantage, He was merely impelled by love to accomplish the act of compassion, because He knew that their path to the kingdom of light was and had to remain closed to them if they were not released from their guilt of sin first .... He knew what the original sin consisted of and that they would never be able to make

Amends for this sin by themselves. And therefore He volunteered to offer God the sacrifice of atonement in order to redeem His fellow human beings .... In truth, however, love within Him caused Him to do so; it was the Eternal Love Itself, Which thus wanted to redeem people from their inconceivable guilt, for the Eternal Deity sheltered in the human being in full abundance.

And so God's human manifestation has to be understood such that the Eternal Love embodied Itself in a human being Who prepared Himself in a way that the Eternal Love was able to dwell in Him and that therefore everything the human being Jesus did in earthly life was in truth done by God Himself .... that 'love' determined the human being Jesus' every intention, thought and action, that the human being certainly suffered and died on the cross but that God Himself was in this man, that He therefore accomplished the act of Salvation for humanity. Only when people comprehend that God is Love will they also comprehend the problem of God's human manifestation and they will understand that God and Jesus Christ are one, that they are not two persons, and that the divine Oneness may not be contested, because love permeated the human shell and therefore the external form of the human being Jesus was also the visible form of the divine Love Itself, that they were not separate Beings but only ever God Himself. The problem of God's human manifestation can only be solved in this way, but then a person will also find it easy to acknowledge Jesus, and he will take refuge in Him and by calling upon Him he will call God Himself, thus acknowledging Him. And his original sin will be wiped out, because God Himself descended to earth for his guilt and has accomplished the act of Salvation, the act of atonement, on his behalf ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conscious detachment from the adversary through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7239 from December 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Your earthly progress will bring you little success if you do not find redemption from your bondage, if you do not become free from the sin of your former rebellion against Me .... if you do not find forgiveness through Jesus Christ, Who died for your sins on the cross. A walk on earth without Jesus Christ is in vain, only in the best case the human being can have gained so much knowledge of the divine redeemer on earth that it is then still possible for him in the beyond to recognize Him and call upon Him for grace and mercy. Then the path to further development is not barred to him, but he will no longer reach the aim he was able to achieve on earth. Nevertheless, there is still a great blessing in the fact that knowledge was once conveyed to him on earth, even though he was not faithful and therefore departed from earth unredeemed. But anyone who faithfully accepts this knowledge, who correctly attunes himself to Jesus Christ and thereby also establishes the right bond with Me, Who passed over earth in the human being Jesus for the sake of sinful humanity, can therefore already find forgiveness on earth, he can already be redeemed from sin and death on earth, and his physical death will then only be a conclusion of his life on this earth but at the same time the entrance into life which lasts forever. And then earthly life will also have been successful, for the human being will have sought unification with Me again of his own accord, from Whom he once voluntarily separated, which was the original sin, the apostasy from Me and the fall into the abyss as an appendage of My first-created being, the bearer of light, who opposed Me in arrogance, who wanted to rule over the host of spiritual beings which had come into being of his own will using My strength .... This bond is therefore released by the human being who consciously acknowledges Jesus Christ, who turns to Me again in Jesus and thereby has re-entered the right relationship with Me. Earthly life was given to him for this purpose, and therefore earthly life must also be lived in accordance with its purpose, that is..., so that the human being lives in love, that he attains the light of realization through his life of love, that he recognizes Jesus Christ as the divine redeemer in this light and, through Jesus Christ, takes the path to Me, Who embodied Myself in the human being Jesus, in order to create access to Me for you, in order to release you from the power which caused your downfall, which wants to ruin you and from which you therefore have to escape in order to become blissfully happy again. But if a person does not live in love then he will hardly recognize and want to believe in the mission of the man Jesus .... And yet, it is a blessing if he learns about Him, if Jesus' life and activity on earth does not remain unknown to him, for he will also be informed of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation in the life of the beyond .... Even in the kingdom of the beyond I take care of those who are unredeemed, and then it is a blessing if they know about Him and can now also take a stand there again on this knowledge .... But their free will also remains untouched in the kingdom of the beyond, for the soul has to decide for itself, it has to voluntarily seek the bond with Me in Jesus Christ again, it has to call upon Him itself and ask for redemption .... And therefore Jesus Christ cannot be proclaimed diligently enough on earth, and every proclaimer will be blessed by Me, after all, it applies to the salvation of countless souls which are still burdened by the original sin and also often depart from earthly life with this burden. And even if they don't want to believe, a good herald can bring about a change of heart in them which can already provide them with relief in the kingdom of the beyond and lead them to quicker realization. For there is no redemption from sin and death without Jesus Christ, and earthly life has only been lived appropriately when the human being has found Him and received forgiveness of his guilt from Him, then he can enter the spiritual kingdom liberated because he is united with Me again as it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life and death .... movement .... activity .... sleep ....

B.D. 7240 from December 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Life is activity, inactivity is death .... And thus you also know that a lack of strength belongs to the state of death, because strength alone brings forth activity. For strength emanates from Me, from the spirit Which is constantly active, Which does not rest for a moment because rest, thus inactivity, contradicts My fundamental nature. My nature is love, and love is strength .... and thus I Myself am both the strength and the original source of strength. And thus perpetual life must emanate from Me, something that never rests, which is likewise active, thus 'lives'. Where there is life, there is no longer a solidified state to be observed, where there is life, there is movement, drive and constant emergence of new creations, no matter whether in miniature or on a large scale, for power expresses itself in the emergence of new things .... life expresses itself in that it constantly gives birth to new life. And how is life recognizable? But only in constant movement, while the dead state expresses itself as torpor, as immobility and impotence .... So now you also understand that in the spiritual kingdom one cannot speak of a 'blessed rest', of a state of inactivity, which at the same time is supposed to be a state of bliss. What is blissful in the spiritual kingdom is in the midst of life, it is in the midst of activity which you humans cannot imagine but which never corresponds to a concept of rest, because then the being-gratifying strength would be ineffective and this would violate the primal law of divine order if a strength without resistance was not allowed to work. However, 'restlessness' is not to be confused with 'life' .... a state of disharmonious zeal, a constant chasing around .... which is certainly also constant movement, but not a happy state of right living. A just measure is always necessary so that divine order can be spoken of, and this just measure is observed by every being which receives the strength from Me Myself in the state of life in order to then also be able to be active accordingly. A being which receives strength would be wretched if it could not use this strength according to its will, which, however, always coincides with My will. And since My will is constant new creations, the same will is also present in the blissful being, and thus it participates in creating or shaping works of creation of all kinds, always in accordance with the degree of its strength. And this activity gives it utmost happiness and bliss, and it spurs it on ever more to utilize the strength, because such a being is full of love and also knows what everything that comes forth through My and its creator's will is for. Love is strength, and love does not rest because it constantly wants to make people happy .... Nor does love allow the being to fall back into a state of torpor, for the strength of love flows through the being with such force that it is driven into action and uses itself wherever it is needed .... where there is torpor which should be awakened to life again, because life alone is bliss. It is a misconception that the dead rest; they can only be powerless and weak, and then they can also be called wretched. But if they only possess small degrees of strength, they also live and are active, for this is the law that strength does not rest but constantly generates new life and that everything living becomes active again according to the primal law of eternity. However, the nature of the activity in the spiritual kingdom cannot be presented to you humans, only one thing is certain, that you may not imagine a state of rest which is always only regrettable when a being is in this state. But then helpers will very soon arrive who will not rest until that being also starts to become active and is thus awakened to life. Only someone who resists the divine strength of love remains in the state of death, because My strength of love does not force and resistance cancels out its effect .... But then the state of rest is never a state of bliss but a state of darkness and torment and therefore never worth striving for. I have come into the world to give back to the dead the life it once possessed and carelessly gave away .... I have bought back life to this dead man .... So you can all attain life, but you have to want it, you have to want to escape the state of death and see your bliss in activity again and strive to attain it .... And you will soon awaken to life through Jesus Christ and then never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right use of life force .... great responsibility ....

B.D. 7241 from December 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Make sure that at the end of your earthly life you can look back on an earthly course which has not been in vain for your soul .... Make sure that it can mature and that it can still record progress in its upward development at the end, for life is only short and eternity is infinitely long. Then you will enter a kingdom which will be in accordance with your state of maturity, which can be indescribably beautiful but also gloomy and grey if you don't sink into deepest darkness and your state is extremely agonizing. You still live on earth and can create the state for yourselves, the fate that awaits you in eternity. You are still in possession of vitality which you can use for your soul's well-being .... For you can perform works of love, the strength to do so is at your disposal as long as you live on earth .... But if you fail to do so and lose your vitality when your body dies, then you will no longer be able to work with love in the kingdom of the beyond because you lack all strength to do so .... which is why you cannot reassure yourselves on earth with such thoughts to do in the beyond what you previously failed to do. Then you will be completely powerless and dependent on help which has to be brought to you by people's loving intercession or by the beings of light .... And you should also take care of this as long as you live on earth, that you remember the love of your fellow human beings, that good thoughts follow you into eternity, that your people on earth take care of you and include you in their prayers, otherwise you will stay over there helpless and abandoned and unable to help yourselves in your adversity. Don't take life so lightly, evaluate it, for you can gather treasures on earth which will follow you into eternity, which are imperishable because they are spiritual goods which no-one can take away from you. For this reason you should always remember with the utmost seriousness that the hour of death can lie very close to you, you should not let any opportunity pass by where you can do a good deed and fight against all earthly material desires .... Life does not last long but it can suffice to create a garment of light for the soul so that it need not fear any hardship, darkness or lack of strength on its entry into the spiritual kingdom, so that it can enter into all glories which replace a thousand fold everything it gave away in earthly life .... And every soul will also have to recognize how worthless the goods were which captured the human being's senses in earthly life, and good for those who did not let themselves be dominated by such goods .... good for those to whom the soul's fate meant more than the body's comfort, for they did not travel the earthly path in vain, they lived life in accordance with its purpose and gathered riches for eternity .... And it is never too late to turn back if the path you are taking is wrong .... At any time you can take the right direction and at any time reflect on your actual earthly task .... i.e., at any time you can practice and strive to live a life of love .... For this is all that is required of you, that you change yourselves into love, that you put self-love aside and practice unselfish neighbourly love and thus establish unity with God through love, which then also guarantees a life of beatitude. Think with great seriousness of the end which is granted to every human being once on this earth, and now consciously live as you would if you were to become aware of the glories .... But you must do this without knowledge, only in faith that incomparable glories await you. Live in love and you will also live in God's will. And a life of love will soon cover you in a garment of light, and then you will have no need to fear any darkness, the light will already shine on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming the material world ....

B.D. 7242 from December 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You have achieved great spiritual progress if you have succeeded in leaving the material world behind you and striving towards the spiritual world, paying more attention to it .... if you have therefore already turned your gaze towards the spiritual kingdom, which is your true home. As long as the world still holds you in bondage, it is not possible for you to raise your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, for earthly matter is truly a bondage, it contains spiritual things which are in opposition to Me and pulls the spiritual things in the human being which are still directed towards Me towards itself and wants to prevent them from reconnecting with Me. Matter will always remain a shackle, regardless of whether the spiritual is bound in it or whether the spiritual in the human being longs for it, for this longing is the very shackle which the spiritual in matter places around the human being. All earthly-material works of creation still harbour the spiritual in them which belongs to My adversary, and My adversary does not loosen the fetters he has placed around that spiritual. You therefore don't know how significant it is for you if you overcome the desire for matter during earthly life .... you don't know what spiritual progress this means for your soul .... the spiritual embodied in you .... and you don't know how much closer you move towards Me by renouncing earthly material goods, for this is always connected with an allocation of spiritual good, because the human being who has overcome the earthly world longs for the spiritual kingdom. And thus it will soon become apparent whether you can speak of spiritual progress if you pay attention to the degree of your desire for the world, whether it is still high or already begins to sink behind the spiritual world emerging in front of you .... Yet once you have turned your gaze towards the spiritual kingdom it will happen of its own accord that you will increasingly set this as your aim, that you will gladly and with desire move more into spiritual spheres and the earthly world will increasingly fade into the background. And more and more opportunities will arise for you to take the path into that kingdom from which only blessings can truly flow to you, because it is My kingdom .... the kingdom which you can never find in this world, which is outside the world in which you move. You will soon also feel the blessing, you will receive brightness and clarity, the darkness will depart from you which earthly life nevertheless signifies for you as long as you have not yet taken the step into the spiritual kingdom. And until the end of your earthly life you will still have to fight a battle with the material world, only you can already have become its master, and then it will only serve you but no longer rule you, and then staying in this world will no longer be a danger for you as soon as you have taken the path which leads into the spiritual kingdom .... that your soul moves into spheres where it is at home, and that it also feels it is in its true home. And as soon as it is allowed to leave earth it has arrived at its true home, which it now no longer needs to leave, for it has returned home to Me into the father's house and will now also remain with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual and earthly turn ....

B.D. 7243 from January 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 76

You humans need never fear a change as long as you make an effort to live in accordance with My will, for then everything will come upon you as it is good for your soul, and I will also remember your earthly hardship and take mercy on you. For I do know which path every individual person takes, I also know which tests he still has to pass and which means I still have to use in order to help him progress spiritually. But I will no longer need to use such means which are so painful for him because I know his attitude which is meant for Me and because his will strives to reach Me. But a turning point lies ahead of you all, earthly and spiritual .... And it will involve much disaster, much suffering and many trials which cannot pass people by without affecting every individual. But they need not hit every individual hard but can be passed powerfully and still bring much blessing to the one who only sees My guidance in everything and devotedly submits to My will. And even if you still seem to enjoy great tranquillity, the turning point will come as surely as one day follows the next, because the day of the end is coming ever closer and by then much will still have happened which shall disturb your tranquillity and make you reflect on yourselves. Such a turning point will take place earthly and spiritually, earthly there will be much unrest and upheaval of the traditional .... and spiritually there will be an ever-increasing lack of faith, a battle of darkness against the light, an anti-christian approach against schools of thought .... the battle against faith will be waged everywhere, sometimes even under the guise of piety, of an earnest desire for truth .... only to eradicate the old and replace faith with a modern doctrine of wisdom, which, however, proves, aims at and achieves complete darkening of the spirit. The time has come when the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will be challenged by those who seem to want what is right and yet are welcome servants to My adversary when it comes to taking action against Jesus Christ and His teaching and to portraying everything connected with the person of Jesus as a legend .... And therefore the time will soon come when the adversary's activity will come to an end, for as soon as the existence of Jesus Christ is denied, as soon as people are deprived of the opportunity to freely take a stand on Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, the hour of the end of My adversary's activity will also have come and he will be put in chains again so that he will be unable to work against Me. And it can already be clearly seen how far he has taken hold of people who are without faith themselves and therefore good to use for his shameful plans. With full consent they join his arguments and doubt or deny Jesus' existence on earth in order not to have to decide for the divine redeemer and thus for Me in Him .... themselves. These people, too, are facing a spiritual turning point as long as they still lack the inner conviction to reject or acknowledge Jesus, but the possibilities are also open to all to make the right decision, all could come to the right realization with good will for truth and justice. But where this is lacking there is no clarity or deepest darkness is regarded as light and people remain in deluded thinking. But anyone who stands in the light of truth, who has already found the path to Me, need not fear this time of spiritual change either .... He will always brightly and clearly recognize the path he has to take himself, and he will also walk it unswervingly because he sees Me Myself at the aim and therefore also pursues the aim without looking backwards. And My messengers of light will come to meet him and help him where the path is steep and arduous, so that he will safely reach the aim, so that he will return to Me, to his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supply of grace on earth ....

B.D. 7244 from January 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 76

And My ray of grace will always touch you humans, I will know how to reach each one of you because I love each one of you with the fire of love which only a God Who is love in Himself is capable of. I will not leave any of you out, and since you would all be helpless and abandoned without My grace, My grace will be poured out on you again and again. But it is up to yourselves whether you want to remain in the ray of My love or move away from it .... it is up to you yourselves whether My grace can take effect on you, for I do not force you to accept and evaluate it. But you will experience the greatest blessing if you accept it and make use of it, a blessing which can turn your whole earthly life into a great success .... I will not pass by any of My living creations when My gift of grace has to be brought to you, yet if you turn away yourselves, if you don't accept My gifts of grace, you will not be able to partake of the blessing either, and you will have to go empty-handed but then you will not be able to progress either. But I cannot force you to accept My gifts offered to you because then they would immediately lose their effectiveness. You had forfeited everything through your apostasy to the abyss and therefore you have nothing to ask for, instead, you are merely dependent on Me giving you help out of My love .... But I have to demand the acceptance of this help precisely because you once rejected Me and My love, otherwise I would compulsorily chain you to Me again, but this is not intended in My plan of love and salvation. Love has to be free if it is to make you happy, forced love is not love but only involuntary obedience which can neither make My living creations nor Myself happy, whereas a voluntary acceptance of My gifts of grace can lead to a love which is so deep and intimate that it is able to bestow happiness to the highest degree. And I want to receive such love from you, just as I Myself would like to make you happy to the highest degree. The abundance of blessings you are allowed to receive shall kindle love in you, for they help you to recognize Me and likewise show love towards Me, providing you feel touched by the love in which these blessings are conveyed to you and reciprocate them .... And since you only walk the path across earth for the purpose of giving Me the love again which you once rejected, I will also try everything to win this love of yours, because you are My children who are constantly loved by Me, who once came forth from My love. And thus again and again you are touched by My ray of love and grace, I always have gifts ready for you, I always try to facilitate your bond with Me by enticing you and at the same time helping you to ascend to Me from the abyss which, however, you are unable to do of your own strength. For this reason I provide you with strength in the form of a special gift of grace: My word, which imparts an abundance of strength to you so that every ascent becomes easy for you, so that you can overcome all obstacles if only you are willing to reach Me, to take the path to Me .... if only I am and remain the aim which you strive to achieve in earthly life. Then you will also be able to do it, it will not be too difficult for you, you will receive and also benefit from abundant blessings because you have the will to do so. Then the ray of love which hits you will also ignite, you will burn with love for Me yourselves, and the gifts of grace will have been a blessing for you because you willingly and gratefully accepted them wherever they were offered to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evaluating the divine word means receiving power ....

B.D. 7245 from January 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 76

You evaluate My word far too little .... You only calmly accept what could give you strength without measure without seizing the strength which flows to you from it if you would listen to or read with your whole soul what I want to say to you. You forget that I speak to you Myself, that when you hear My word you hear Me Myself, your God and creator of eternity, Who wants to be your father and therefore also addresses you as 'father'. And therefore it is not the same whether you hear the speech of your God or the father's speech to His child .... For when the father speaks to His child it is evidence of His love for it, and words of love must always have an effect by being a source of immense strength for the child. But words of love must be grasped with the heart in order to take effect as strength of love .... Not only the ear may hear them but the heart must be impressed by them, only then will My word become a source of strength from which the child can refresh and strengthen itself at all times. I do not rebuke you because I know how My adversary constantly influences you and tries to intrude as soon as you listen to Me, as soon as you read My word .... I know how he inserts himself into your thinking and how weak you are to resist him .... But I also know how easy earthly life would be for you if only you would immerse yourselves in My word more often, if only you would regard it as a constant source of strength and let Me speak to you more often. You would be able to do so if only you would ask for the strengthening of your will and then always obey your inner voice, which would now impel you to immerse yourselves in My word more often and it would then also affect you in the right spirit .... instructing, comforting and strengthening you where you lack strength. My word is such a sure means to gain possession of strength; My word is a sure guarantee that you will receive what you lack, and My word is a direct supply of strength at all times. But the divine redeemer Jesus Christ imparts the strengthening of will to you, thus you will always first have to unite with Me in Jesus Christ if you also want to derive the right success from My word, so that you experience My illumination of love which will certainly prevent you from still feeling powerless. Try it out, immerse yourselves in My word as soon as you are in earthly or spiritual distress, intimately unite with Me and then just let Me take care of it .... And soon an inner calm will take hold of you, soon you will feel Me Myself close to you, and every weakness or anxiety will fall away from you .... My power will become mighty in you weak ones .... and the power of My word will only be truly clear to you, which overcomes all and endures all .... You have such a reliable source of help in My word because you can constantly draw strength from it if only you seriously delve into it and don't just hear or read it superficially. But this requires your will, which I will never force .... The will to hear Me calls Me to you, and then I will also inevitably speak to you and My word will touch you like a ray of love which penetrates deep into your heart and ignites therein .... And love is strength .... And thus every weakness must depart from you as soon as love is ignited in you through My word .... Divine strength must come over you as soon as you only sincerely unite with Me, so that I can address you, so that I can speak words of love to you which will never fail to have an effect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers